Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ENERGY,ENERGIES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

h the twenty-two paths between the sephiroth that also correspond to the major arcana of the tarot. definitions qbl: hebrew word meaning "from mouth to ear" thereby signifying a secret oral tradition. it is the meaning of qabalah. ain soph aur: hebrew expression meaning "the limitless light. sephiroth: the ten spheres or emanations on the qabalistic tree of life, a symbol which depicts the divine energy of creation proceeding like a lighting flash through ten different stages, culminating in physical manifestation. the sephiroth represent levels of spiritual reality both in the cosmos and in people because the tree, metaphorically, is 65 the body of god, and people are created in god's image. the tree is sometimes shown superimposed on the body of adam kadmon, the archetypal man. tree of l

had a good effect or bad one, did you feel happy or sad, etc. again, moon phases, astrological information (if available) and emotional and weather conditions should be included. some people tend to carry information to extremes. on the other hand, there are some who feel that even the smallest detail should be written. however, let's take for example that one day you feel a tremendous amount of energy and have an urgent need to commune with the archangels and the elements. for some reason that day, you are inclined to do several repetitive l.b.r.p.'s. so, by the end of the day you have perhaps done six or seven l.b.r.p.'s. let us say that a couple days later, you receive a pay raise, or that you meet someone of the opposite sex that you are attracted to, or something favorable happens in

n the voice. it has been a long kept occult secret that everything in matter is made up of vibration. today in modern science, this same concept has been termed the wave theory or put simply, frequency. it states that matter, even in its densest form, is constantly moving. that is to say that the molecular make-up of matter moves at a constant flow. as magicians, we understand that even matter is energy, and that such energy may be controlled in a certain environment under the correct applied force or conditions, once again revealing what crowley teaches, magic is change in conformity to will."if this is true, we can say that not only matter is made up of energy, but so are thoughts and emotions. even further, we can also say that words themselves contain powers that are activated by a for

g what crowley teaches, magic is change in conformity to will."if this is true, we can say that not only matter is made up of energy, but so are thoughts and emotions. even further, we can also say that words themselves contain powers that are activated by a force greater or equal to the exertion. such words of power are considered important factors in rituals because they aid in the direction of energy. in the neophyte grade, such lessons as the l.b.r.p. are meant to be performed in a manner that involves vibration. that is to say that rituals are simply lifeless without the use of vibration. it would almost be a football game without the cheer. another concept that is sometimes mentioned is harmonic resonance. this states that if one object vibrates strong enough, it may affect the vibra

etimes mentioned is harmonic resonance. this states that if one object vibrates strong enough, it may affect the vibration of a second object, on condition that the first object resonates (vibrates) greater or equal to the frequency of the second object. as a neophyte, the first object that you learn to vibrate is yourself. by maintaining a certain vibration within oneself is to affect a force or energy in the microcosm. as above, so below."in the l.b.r.p.,the energies invoked are the aspects of deity through the god names. by reaching the right pitch and using the correct force to support it, one is able to effectively call upon these energies to be used by the occultist as he wills. a few suggested forms of vibration are as followed. keep in mind that no one procedure will help all. find

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

f divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can

er similar animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary cauldron of undry in celtic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and quantity. th

tend to work best when there is a genuine need, generated by real emotion and linked to determination on a practical level. the rules of magick magick is not beyond or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific

an in its modern form with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. her consort is the horned god and his representative in the coven is the high priest. though each coven is autonomous, formal wicca follows a system of degrees of learning and does not permit self-initiation. the high priest initiates the femal

smos. if you are in a group and have been linking hands, as the power increases to a great intensity, this is the time to loose them. as the power builds, you will create what is known as a cone of power. the cone-shaped hats traditionally associated with witches and bishops' mitres reflect the concentration of spiritual potency. the purpose of the cone, like the sacred pyramid, is to concentrate energy in a narrowing shape so that it reaches a pinnacle of power, which can then be released at the end of the ritual to carry your wishes or desires into the cosmos. in order to create a cone of power in magick, you can visualise these energies as coloured light or as gold. alternatively, you can visualise different rainbow colours to create a cone of every colour that merges to brilliant white

ADDTLS

epresenting deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups. lord of illusionary success. but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of o of omebb in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the c tablet. triangle no. 1: c triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: c. triangle no. 4: geburah. here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of geburah. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of m of aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the b tablet. triangle no. 1: queen of wands triangle no. 2: b. triangle no. 3: eagle kerub. c triangle no. 4: d here b acting d

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences

all been lies and utter nonsense. let us briefly explain the various techniques and explain why; the first suggestion is that you sit in a chair and imagine you are a certain deity and build upon its appearance, gestures, mannerisms, etc. this form of auto suggestion is useful, but it is analogous to yanking yourself up by your own bootstraps. it fails to utilize the godform's ability to amplify energy, which could be used as a pulley! occultnik experts insist that when picking a godform, one should choose from the same pantheon or pick carefully according to planetary powers. this is completely absurd and entirely untrue. all daemons do is amplify your own power. when you assume godform, the effect is the same whether you choose pan or isis as a model! it makes no difference if the deity

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

2. it will hardly have escaped the attentive listener that in my previous lectures i have combined the maximum of discourse with the minimum of information; that is all part of my training as a cabinet minister. but what does emerge tentatively from my mental fog is that yama, taking it by long and by large, is mostly negative in its effects. we are imposing inhibitions on the existing current of energy, just as one compresess a waterfall in turbines in order to control and direct the natural gravitational energy of the stream. 3. it might be as well, before altogether leaving the subject of yama, to enumerate a few of the practical conclusions which follow from our premiss that nothing which might weaken or destroy the beauty and harmony of the mind must be permitted. social existence of

ork; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellectual foreshadowing of that trance, of joy, which reassures the yogi that his work is worth while. jupiter digests experiences; jupiter is the lord of the forces of life; jupiter takes common matter and transmutes it into celestial nourishment. 10. the next planet is mars. mars represents the muscular system; it is the lowest form of energy, and in niyama it is to be taken quite literally as the virtue which enables on to contend with, and to conquer, the physical difficulties of the work. the practical point is this 'the little more and how much it is, the little less and what worlds away' no matter how long you keep water at 99 degrees centigrade under normal barometric pressure, it will not boil. i shall probably be accused

be or may not be good enough to get you going. no one can tell you until you have tried long enough (and no one can tell you how long 'long enough' may be) whether that is going to ring the bell. it may be that if you increase your sixty seconds to sixty-four the phenomena would begin immediately. that sounds all right but as you have nearly burst your lungs doing the sixty, you want this *added* energy to make the grade. that is only one example of the difficulty which arises with every practice. mars, morever, is the flaming energy of passion, it is the male quality in its lowest sense; it is the courage which goes berserk, and i do not mind telling you that, in my own case at least, one of the inhibitions with which i had most frequently to contend was the fear that i was going mad. thi

. and the niyama of mars is the ruthless rage which jests at scars while dying of one's wounds. the grim lord of colonsay hath turned him on the ground, and laughed in death-pang that his blade the mortal thrust so well repaid' 11. the next of the heavenly bodies is the centre of all, the sun. the sun is the heart of the system; he harmonises all, energises all, orders all. his is the courage and energy which is the source of all the other lesser forms of motion, and it is because of this that in himself he is calm. they are planets; he is a star. for him all planets come; around him they all move, to him they all tend. it is this centralisation of faculties, their control, their motivation, which is the niyama of the sun. he is not only the heart but the brain of the system; but he is not

nd contraction of the lungs. when you have got this process slow and regular, for instance, 30 seconds breathing out and 15 in, you may add a few seconds in which the breath is held, either inside or outside the lungs (it is said, by the way, that the operation of breathing out should last about twice as long as that of breathing in, the theory being that breathing out quickly may bring a loss of energy. i think there may be something in this) 23. there are other practices. for instance, one can make the breathing as quick and shallow as possible. any good practice is likely to produce its own phenomena, but in accordance with the general thesis of these lectures i think it will be obvious that the proper practice will aim at holding the breath for as long a period as possible- because tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ar of the unknown, that he regards alcohol as a fetish, necessarily alluring and tyrannical. with this ignorance of human nature goes an ever grosser ignorance of the divine nature. he does not understand that the universe has only one possible purpose; that, the business of life being happily completed by the production of the necessities and luxuries incidental to comfort, the residuum of human energy needs an outlet. the surplus of will must find issue in the elevation of the individual towards the godhead; and the method of such elevation is by religion, love, and art. these three things are indissolubly bound up with wine, for they are species of intoxication. yet against all these things we find the prohibitionist, logically enough. it is true that he usually pretends to admit religi

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

kiss them. and as i kissed them such a thrill ran through me that i thought myself rapt away into the heaven of amoun, or even as asi when hoor and hoor-pa-kraat, cleaving her womb, sprang armed to life. then they stripped me of my robes, and lashed me with fine twigs of virgin hazel, until my blood ran from me into the pool. but the surface of the silver swallowed up the blood by some mysterious energy; and they took this to be a sign of acceptance. so then they clothed me in the right robes of a priestess of the veiled one; and they put a silver sistron in my hand, and bade me perform the ceremony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the darkness- for night had fallen by this- with a strange starry light. thereby it was known that i was inde

the formula of the osiris as follows, even as it hath been transmitted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

l is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for t

d were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

mes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of in

mplete; the manifestation even of god does not appear until tiphareth; and the universe itself not until malkuth. the chapter many therefore be considered as the most complete treatise on existence ever written. note (2) the unbroken, absorbing all, is called darkness [11] 1 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda alpha the sabbath of the goat o! the heart of n.o.x. the night of pan. pi-alpha-nu: duality: energy: death. death: begetting: the supporters of o! to beget is to die; to die is to beget. cast the seed into the field of night. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 life and death are two names of a. kill thyself. neither of these alone is enough [12] commentary( alpha) the shape of the figure i suggests the phallus; this chapter is therefore called the sabbath of the goat

uller commentary on nox, see liber vii, chapter i. nox adds to 210, which symbolises the reduction of book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 12 duality to unity, and thence to negativity, and is thus a hieroglyph of the great work. the word pan is then explained, pi, the letter of mars, is a hieroglyph of two pillars, and therefore suggest duality; a, by its shape, is the pentagram, energy, and n, by its tarot attribution, is death. nox is then further explained, and it is shown that the ultimate trinity, o, is supported, or fed, by the process of death and begetting, which are the laws of the universe. the identity of these two is then explained. the student is then charged to understand the spiritual importance of this physical procession in line 5. it is then asserted that

in love the individuality is slain; who loves not love? love death therefore, and long eagerly for it. die daily [42] commentary( iota-sigma) this seems a comment on the previous chapter; the stag-beetle is a reference the kheph-ra, the egyptian god of midnight, who bears the sun through the underworld; but it is called the stag-beetle to emphasise his horns. horns are the universal hieroglyph of energy, particularly of phallic energy. the 16th key of the tarot is "the blasted tower. in this chapter death is regarded as a form of marriage. modern greek peasants, in many cases, cling to pagan belief, and suppose that in death they are united to the deity which they have cultivated during life. this is "a consummation devoutly to be wished (shakespeare. book of lies get any book for free on:

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

ry other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 5 enables it to transcend its rational dullness. 3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the oppone

www.abika.com 6 each being is, exactly as you are, the sole centre of a universe in no wise identical with, or even assimilable to, your own. the impersonal universe of "nature" is only an abstraction, approximately tru, of the factors which it is convenient to regard as common to all. the universe of another is therefore necessarily unknown to, and unknowable by, you; but it induces currents of energy in yours by determining in part your reactions. use men and women, therefore, with the absolute respect due to inviolable standards of measurement; verify your own observations by comparison with similar judgements made by them; and, studying the methods which determine their failure or success, acquire for yourself the wit and skill required to cope with your own problems. c. your duty to

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

el bethor tin samma ajivo 27 (325) labxrb bartzabel phaleg iron samma vayamo 30 (666) trws sorath och gold samma samadhi 32 (45) lazz zazel arathron lead samma sati and samaditthi cxcii. english of col. lxxxii lxxxiii. the attribution of the hexagram. 12 right speech left lower point 13 right aspiration bottom point 14 right conduct right lower point 21 right discipline right upper point 27 right energy left lower point 30 right rapture centre point 32 right recollection (in both senses of the word. right view-point. top point table iii 21 lxxxiv. divine names of briah. lxxxv. angels of briah. lxxxvi. choirs of angels in briah. lxxxvii. palaces of briah. 0. 1 lawhy yehuel \yprc seraphim 2 lapr raphael \ynpwa auphanim 3 la laybwrk kerubiel \ybwrk kerubim \ycdq cwdq lkyh hekel qadosh qadeshi

eyes. 6 [21 and 30. n.e% tejas. b c 4 kbn. feet. 27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 notes 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

thus, catullus, dante and swinburn made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeed in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take h

tion is, however, balanced in itself. four is also daleth, the letter of venus; so that the mother-idea is included. again, the sephira of 4 is chesed, referred to water. 4 is ruled by jupiter, lord of the lightning (fire) yet ruler of air. each sephira is complete in its way; mercy and authority are the attributes of its dignity. the number five is balanced against it. the attributes of five are energy and justice. four and five are again combined and harmonized in the number six, whose nature is beauty and harmony, mortality and immortality. in the number seven the feminine nature is again predominant, 2 but it is the masculine type of female, the amazon, who is balanced in the number eight by the feminine type of male. in the number nine we reach the last of the purely mental qualities

spond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be difficult if not impossible. in such a ceremony the rituals of purification alone might occupy many incarnations. it will be necessary, therefore, to revert to the simpler view of tetragrammaton, remembering only that the "he" final is the throne of the spirit, of the shin of pentagrammaton. the yod will represent a swift and violent creative energy; following this will be a calmer and more reflective but even more powerful flow of will, the irresistible force of a mighty river. this state of mind will be followed by an expansion of the consciousness; it will penetrate all space, and this will finally undergo a crystallization resplendent with interior light. such modifications of the original will may be observed in the course of the

the masculine siva, or tao, is always a concealed force> it is a perfect hieroglyph of the number 5. this should be studied in "a note on genesis (equinox i, ii. the elements are all represented, as in tetragrammaton, but there is no development from one into the others. they are, as it were, thrown together- untamed, only sympathising by virtue of their wild and stormy but elastically resistless energy. the central letter is "he- the letter of breath- and represents spirit. the first letter "aleph" is the natural letter of air, and the final "mem" is the natural letter of water. together "aleph" and "mem" make "am- the mother within whose womb the cosmos is conceived. but "yod" is not the natural letter of fire. its juxtaposition with "he" sanctifies that fire to the "yod" of tetragrammat

nt babe who is also the wandering singer who impregnates the king's daughter with himself as her child; lamed is the king's daughter, satisfied by him, holding his "sword and balances" in her lap. these weapons are the judge, armed with power to execute his will, and two witnesses "in whom shall every truth be established" in accordance with whose testimony he gives judgment "yod" is the creative energy- the procreative power: and yet "yod" is the solitude and silence of the hermitage into which the magician has shut himself "mem" is the letter of water, and it is the mem final, whose long flat lines suggest the sea at peace hb:mem-final; not the ordinary (initial and medial) mem whose hieroglyph is a wave hb:mem<symbolism above outlined, yod is the mercurial "virgin word, the sper

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

my letter about the motto and make clear to you the working of this letter. in this motto you have really got several ideas combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you have three ways of expressing the cr

y last letter6 do throw some light onto this abyss of self-contradiction; and there is meaning much deeper than the contrast between the will with a capital w, and desire, want, or velleity. the main point seems to be that in aspiring to power one is limited by the true will. if you use force, violating your own nature either from lack of understanding or from petulant whim, one is merely wasting energy; things go back to normal as soon as the stress is removed. this is one small case of the big equation "free will= necessity (fate, destiny, or karma: it's all much the same idea. one is most rigidly bound by the causal chain that has dragged one to where one is; but it is one's own self that has forged the links. please refrain from the obvious retort "then, in the long run, you can't poss

, bear thou ever me up between thy wings" 3. now then to your old pons asinorum about the names of the gods! stand in the corner for half an hour with your face to the wall! stay in after school and write malka be-tharshishim v-ruachoth b- schebralim 999 times! 19 my dear, dear, dear sister, a name is a formula of power. how can you talk of "anachronism" when the being is eternal? for the type of energy is eternal. every name is a number: and "every number is infinite; there is no difference (al i, 4. but one name, or system of names, may be more convenient either (a) to you personally or (b) to the work you are at. e.g. i have magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 32 very little sympathy with jewish theology or ritual; but the qabalah is so handy and congenial that i

r of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in musical and eloquent language. again, cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. the magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 46 of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take hi

t and confusion hamper humanity) well, here endeth the first lesson. that seems to me to cover the ground fairly well; at least, that is what i have to say when serious analysis is on the agenda. but there is a restricted and conventional sense in which the word may be used without straying too far from the above philosophical position. one might say "magick is the study and use of those forms of energy which are (a) subtler than the ordinary physical-mechanical types (b) accessible only to those who are (in one sense or another 'initiates" i fear that this may sound rather obscurum per obscurius; but this is one of these cases- we are likely to encounter many such in the course of our researches- in which we understand, quite well enough for all practical purposes, magic without tears get

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

t must require an extremely careful balance to prevent the one absorbing the other. as it will be seen later, the "vision of god" or "union with god" or "samadhi" or whatever we may agree to call it, has many kinds and many degrees, although there is an impassable abyss between the least of them and the greatest of all the phenomena of normal consciousness "to sum up" we assert a secret source of energy which explains the phenomenon of genius<religious genius. other kinds are subject to the same remarks, but the limits of our space forbid discussion of these> we do not believe in any supernatural explanations, but insist that this source may be reached by the following out of definite rules, the degree of success dep

. here are a few useful mantras: 1. aum. 2. aum tat sat aum. this mantra is purely spondaic. ii. illustration: line of music with: aum tat sat aum :under it 3. aum mani padme hum; two trochees between two caesuras. iii. illustration: line of music with: aum ma-ni pad-me hum :under it 4. aum shivaya vashi; three trochees. note that "shi" means rest, the absolute or male aspect of the deity "va" is energy, the manifested or female side of the deity. this mantra therefore expresses the whole course of the universe, from zero through the finite back to zero. iv. illustration: line of music with: aum shi-va-ya va-shi aum shi-va-ya vashi :under it 5. allah. the syllables of this are accented equally, with a certain pause between them; and are usually combined by fakirs with a rhythmical motion o

. no fixed rule can be laid down. the "non-receiving of gifts" for instance, is rather important for a hindu, who would be thoroughly upset for weeks if any one gave him a coconut: but the average european takes things as they come by the time that he has been put into long trousers. 23 the only difficult question is that of continence, which is complicated by many considerations, such as that of energy; but everybody's mind is hopelessly muddled on this subject, which some people confuse with erotology, and others with sociology. there will be no clear thinking on this matter until it is understood as being solely a branch of athletics. we may then dismiss yama and niyama with this advice: let the student decide for himself what form of life, what moral code, will least tend to excite his

osing the phial for the holy oil" 64 chapter iv the scourge, the dagger, and the chain the scourge, the dagger, and the chain, represent the three alchemical principles of sulphur, mercury, and salt. these are not the substances which we now call by these names; they represent "principles" whose operations chemists have found it more convenient to explain in other ways. but sulphur represents the energy of things, mercury their fluidity, salt their fixity. they are analogous to fire, air and water; but they mean rather more, for they represent something deeper and subtler, and yet more truly active. an almost exact analogy is given by the three gunas of the hindus; sattvas, rajas, and tamas. sattvas is mercury, equable, calm, clear; rajas is sulphur, active, excitable, even fierce; tamas i

sugar, but only in reference to his own condition. it is not a virtue of universal import. elijah said on one occasion "i do well to be angry" but such occasions are rare. moreover, one man's meat is another man's poison. an oath of poverty might be very useful for a man who was unable intelligently to use his wealth for the single end proposed; to another it would be simply stripping himself of energy, causing him to waste his time over trifles. there is no power which cannot be pressed in to the service of the magical will: it is only the temptation to value that power for itself which offends. one does not say "cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground" unless repeated prunings have convinced the gardener that the growth must always be a rank one "if thine hand offend thee, cut it off"

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

lly begging the question. it must also prove almost wholly unintelligible to the average reader, him in fact whom i especially aim to interest. for his sake i will try to elucidate the matter by an analogy. consider electricity. it would be absurd to say that electricity is any of the phenomena by which we know it. we take refuge in the petitio principii of saying that electricity is that form of energy which is the principle cause of such and such phenomena. suppose now that we eliminate this idea as evidently illogical. what remains? we must not hastily answer 'nothing 8 remains' there is some thing inherent in the nature of consciousness, reason, perception, sensation, and of the universe of which they inform us, which is responsible for the fact that we observe these phenomena and not

hat remains? we must not hastily answer 'nothing 8 remains' there is some thing inherent in the nature of consciousness, reason, perception, sensation, and of the universe of which they inform us, which is responsible for the fact that we observe these phenomena and not others; that we reflect upon them as we do, and not otherwise. but even deeper than this, part of the reality of the inscrutable energy which determines the form of our experience, consists in determining that experience should take place at all. it should be clear that this has nothing to do with any of the platonic conceptions of the nature of things. the least abject asset in the intellectual bankruptcy of european thought is the hebrew qabalah. properly understood it is a system of symbolism infinitely elastic, assuming

reference to the diagram crowley made on the blank page preceding the table of content in his copy of the legge yi king. see oto newsletter, v. i, no. 3, p. 15. the tao. the teh, the tao, source of the mother source of the father# heaven# ch'ien# had# water fire# li, this# tui water# is chen# usually is k'an sun# had chen# this is li# air# sun# earth# ken moon# k'an# earth# k'un# 1 chapter ii the energy- source of the self. 1. all men know that beauty and ugliness are correlatives, as are skill and clumsiness; one implies and suggests the other. 2. so also existence and non-existence pose the one the other((i.e, the thought of either implies its opposite) so also is it with ease and difficulty, length and shortness; height and lowness. also musick exists through harmony of opposites((nay

is being understood of the true self, the mind and body proceed untrammeled in their natural path without desire on the part of the self) 4. all things arise without diffidence; they grow, and none interferes; they change according to their natural order, without lust of result. the work is accomplished; yet continueth in its orbit, without goal. this work is done unconsciously; this is 2 why its energy is indefatigable. 3 chapter iii quieting folk. 1. to reward merit is to stir up emulation; to prize rarities is to encourage robbery; to display desirable things is to excite the disorder of covetousness. 2. therefore, the sage governeth men by keeping their minds and their bodies at rest, contenting the one by emptiness, the other by fullness. he satisfieth their desires, thus fulfilling t

the profane have each one his definite course of action; i alone appear useless and uncomprehending, like a man from the border. yea, thus i differ from all other men: but my jewel is the all-mother((cf 'afloat in the aether, o my god, my god' liber vii. it is the 'aimless winging' which gives 'joy ineffable' to the self-supported absolute) 25 chapter xxi the infinite womb. 1. the sole source of energy is the tao. who may declare its nature? it is beyond sense, yet all form is hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all being is hidden within it. this being excites perception, and the word thereof. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, its name((

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

and with these tears he smites the barren rock beneath his feet. it melts like wax at the touch; roses spring up and twine about his limbs. around him are four living creatures, begotten of his will, so that the mountain might glow with the life that flows through him. there is a tawny lion, from whose mouth drops honey. he roars aloud, and the word thereof is this: the wrath of the master is the energy of love. there is a buffalo cow, grey-blue, whose udders overflow with milk, and her lowing means: the work of the master is the nourishment of life. there is a babe, that with his tiny hands presses out blood from his own breast, and smileth: the way of the master is the innocence of liberty. also, a golden eagle, bearing a chalice of wine, crying aloud: the woe of the master is the raptur

and is refreshed. the voice of the raven. amen: the past and the future are parts of the present, in the eye of the master, that seeth the secret of secrets and knoweth them all to be one. the voice of the eagle. su: the heavens are poised on the plumes of the righteous, that wingeth among them, beholding the sun; thus know ye the mercy and joy of the master! the voice of the hawk. agla: by thine energy riseth all motion of will of the master, begetter, destroyer! the voice of the pelican. iao: all that liveth is blood of the heart of the master: all stars are at feast on that pasture, abiding in light. the voice of the dove. hriliu: there is nothing too small, or too great, or too low, or too high; but all things are joined into joy by the love of the master. the voice of the ibis. abraha

ether, nor is there any speech articulate; until a fearful blast peals forth, a trumpeting of majesty. but within the blare of the tempest sounds a voice steady and stern, yet full of peace and kindliness 4. the neccessity of the universe is the measure of thy righteousness. now follows martial music, wild and full of the rushing of fire: 5. the movement of the universe is the fulfilment of thine energy. and this is blended with the echo of all former voices and their music, so that the whole abyss is filled with their orchestration to one symphony. 6. the order of the universe is the expression of thy rapture of beauty. this fades away into a deep and tender tune, like nightingales beside a waterfall; and the voice comes twittering: 7. the sensibility of the universe is the triumph of thi

last oracle! viii. balance against each thought its exact opposite! for the marriage of these is the annihilation of illusion. ix. wander alone; bearing the light and thy staff! and be the light so bright that no man seeth thee! be not moved by aught without or within: keep silence in all ways! x. follow thy fortune, careless where it lead thee! the axle moveth not: attain thou that! xi. mitigate energy with love; but let love devour all things. worship the name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, and the name of his house 418 (this name to be communicated to those worthy of that initiation) xii. let not the waters wheron thou journeyest wet thee! and, being come to shore, plant thou the vine and rejoice without shame. xiii. the universe is change: every change is the effect of an act of love;

ue token of perfection! dissolve the pearl in the wine-cup: drink, and make manifest the virtue of that pearl! xv with thy right eye create all for thyself, and with the left accept all that be created otherwise! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 xvi break down the fortress of thine individual self, that thy truth may spring free from the ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let the illusion of the world pass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx be every act an act of love and worship! be every act the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

ing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me" and with these words "the manifestation of nuit is at an end" iii. in the next chapter of our book is given the word of hadit, who is the complement of nuit. he is eternal energy, the infinite motion of things, the central core of all being. the manifested universe comes from the marriage of nuit and hadit; without this could no thing be. this eternal, this perpetual marriage-feast is then the nature of things themselves; and therefore everything that is, is a crystallization of divine the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 ecstasy. hadit tells

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

true prediction was therefore necessarily catastrophe. the greatest good fortune seemed worthless to an atlantean, since it was accident, and if accidents are to happen, one of them may be fatal. they believed themselves to be equal to the whole tendency of things, and proudly gazed on nature as a man might upon a virgin captive to his spear. everything that was being was zro; everything that was energy was 'working for zro. outside this was but by-product and waste-heap. the arrangement of the houses was in accordance with the magical theory. there was first the high house, then four (later six, last ten 'houses of houses; and to each of these was attached a varying number of ordinary houses. the high house was the central shrine of the whole archipelago, and must be separately described

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

xt verse. the new comment the definition of "infinite space" offered in the comment on verse 13 is useful here. my work is in great part to insist upon the infinite possibilities of human development. man has too slavishly acquiesced in his limitations. science itself has shewn itself almost as intolerant as religion toward certain lines of research. indeed, every element of society has added its energy to the opposition which bars each pioneer with undiscriminating stupidity. darwin, pasteur, lister, and jenner met with the same ferocious cowardice as shelly and luther; they were assailed on every ground from religion and morality upwards; every falsehood that malice could invent was circulated about them. in short, they were treated then as i am being treated now; and i am resolute to pr

onscious of its fractional character- seeking to be whole. now the bigger any 'one' gets, the more conscious it is of its "minus one' wife, the more clearly it sees that 'one; is illusion, and had better cancel out. the general process of initiation is therefore the same for all possible universes. from the standpoint of physics, the original inertia expresses itself as two complementary forms of energy- the small active negative electron (hadit) and the large passive positive electron (nuit (it has recently been shown that the mass of matter is zero. when these satisfy each other, two phenomena occur (1) their opposed equalities cancel out to zero (perhaps even to 0 to the 0 power, thus restoring the original indeterminate nothing (2) a "child" is born of the union; i.e, a positive phenom

but one. note further that this will is not only to be pure, that is, single, as explained above, but also "unassuaged of purpose. this strange phrase must give us pause. it may mean that any purpose in the will would damp ti; clearly, the "lust of result" is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read "with purpose unassuaged- i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static- and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or su

mr. scogan waved away the interruption 'there's only one thing to be done, he said 'the men of intelligence must combine, must conspire, and seize power from the imbeciles and maniacs who now direct us. they must found the rational state "the heat that was slowly paralyzing all denis's mental and bodily faculties seemed to bring to mr. scogan additional vitality. he talked with an ever-increasing energy, his hands moved in sharp, quick precise gestures, his eyes shown. hard, dry, and continuous, his voice went on sounding and sounding in denis's ears with the insistence of a mechanical noise"'in the rational state, he heard mr. scogan saying 'human beings will be separated out into distinct species, not according to the colour of their eyes or the shape of their skulls, but according to th

poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in one way or another fulfill absolutely every possibility which it inherited from the forces that went to make it. it is manifestly a contradiction of the laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. i is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

joyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be. the l

paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, recurring grace of seasons, answer favorably the prayer of labour, and to pastors and husbandmen be thou propitious. the people: so mote it be. the principles the deacon: mysterious energy, triform, mysterious matter, in fourfold and sevenfold division, the interplay of which things weave the dance of the veil of life upon the face of the spirit, let there be harmony and beauty in your mystic loves, that in us may be health and wealth and strength and divine pleasure according to the law of liberty; let each pursue his will as a strong man that rejoiceth in his way, as the co

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ely great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of minutum mundum. it will be noticed that every number and letter has its correspondence in ideas of

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ailable on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether infinite or no, if personality be indeed delusion, then theft becomes impossible, and to forbid it is absurd. we may argue that even so temporary theft may exist; and that this is so is to my mind no doubt the case. all theft is temporary, since even a millionaire must die; also it is universal, since even a buddha must breathe. the third precept

amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool and rare is such a combination! to note the criticism directed by the philestine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah, and only adolescence can cure us, we are only too liable, in the rush and energy of dawning manhood, to overturn roughly and rashly both these classics, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a* this essay forms the introduction an edition of the goetia of king solomon a thousand and one nights, commonly called arabian nights. profound a

through infinite diversities of life and thought, possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any, back to the indefinable latency from which they arose. thus the most obvious attribute of the cosmos is its impermenance. it assumes the aspect not so much of a permanent entity as of a changeful process, in which naught endures save the flow of energy and the rational order which pervades it. this is an admirable summary of the buddhist doctrine (b) see above on the first noble truth (c) this is the grand position which buddha carried against the hindu philosophers. in our own country it is the argument of hume, following berkeley to a place where berkeley certainly never meant to go a curious parallel fulfilment of christ s curse agains

cs. t.s] science and buddhism 98 now bring all his powers with tremendous force to bear upon any one object he may have in view, and this ability so to use the energies of his being to put forth a constant and tremendous effort of the will, marks the attainment of the sixth stage, samm vayamo, usually translated right effort, but perhaps right will-power would come nearer to the meaning, or right energy, for effort has been made even to attain to sammaditthi.1 and this power being gained by its use he is enabled to concentrate all his thoughts and hold them always upon one object waking or sleeping, he remembers who he is and what his high aim in life and this constant recollection and keeping in mind of holy things, is the seventh stage, sammasati. and by the power of this transcendent fa

i take my refuge in the sangha. this formula of adhesion to buddhism is daily repeated by countless millions of humanity; what does it mean? it is no vain profession of reliance on others; no cowardly shirking of burdens burdens which cannot be shirked. it is a plain estimate of our auxiliaries in the battle; the cosmic facts on which we may rely, just as a scientist relies on the conservation of energy in making an experiment. were that principle of uncertain application, the simplest quantitative experiment would break hopelessly down. so for the buddhist. i take my refuge in the buddha. that there was once a man who found the way is my encouragement. i take my refuge in the dhamma. the law underlying phenomena and its unchanging certainty; the law given by the buddha to show us the way

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

r men: get closer to it than they could. so the best part of my labour- i mean the highest result of it- became personal, entirely personal, and this disappointed me. if i could do no good to others by it, what was my labour but a personal gratification? and what was that to me- at my age! i seemed to lose heart, to lose zest. perhaps it was that old age had come upon me, that the original sum of energy in me had been spent, that my bolt was shot. it may be so "the fact remains that i lost the desire to go on, and, when i had lost that, i woke up, of course, to the ordinary facts of life once again. i had no money: i was weak from semi-starvation and long vigils, prematurely old and decrepit. once more, gabrielle came to my assistance. she fitted up this room, and then i went out to sell m

l such as have had a glimpse of something we do not see as "d traqu s" degenerates, neuropaths, psychopaths, hypochondriacs, and epileptics. well, even if we do, these terms explain very little, and in most cases, especially when applied to mystic states, nothing at all; nevertheless they form an excellent loophole out of which the ignorant may crawl when faced with a difficulty they have not the energy or wit to surmount. 143 true, the utter chaos amongst all systems of magic and mysticism that has prevailed in the west during the last two thousand years, partially, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity

ss. invested with an invincible courage, filled with an impassioned desire to suffer for its god, the soul then is seized with a strange torment- that of not being allowed to suffer enough."2 2 "oeuvres" ii. 320. prof. william james writes "the great spanish mystics, who carried the habit of ecstasy as far as it has often been carried, appear for the most part to have shown indomitable spirit and energy, and all the more so for the trances in which they indulged" writing of st. ignatius, he says "st. ignatius was a mystic, but his mysticism made him assuredly one of the most powerful practical human engines that ever lived("the varieties of religious experience" p. 413. in the old days, when but a small portion of the globe was known to civilised man, the explorer and the traveller would r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves 10 and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it

ans thou wilt become conscious of the spine, feeling each vertebra as a separate entity. this must be achieved most fully and perfectly before the further practice is begun. 4. next, adore the brain as before, but figure to thyself its content as infinite. deem it to be the womb of isis, or the body of nuit. 5. next, identify thyself with the base of the spine as before, but figure to thyself its energy as infinite. deem it to be the phallus of osiris or the being of hadit. 6. these two concentrations 4 and 5 may be pushed to the point of samadhi. yet lose not control of the will; let not samadhi be thy master herein. 7. now then, being conscious both of the brain and the spine, and unconscious of all else, do thou imagine the 13 hunger of the one for the other; the emptiness of the brain

currence of that thought. thus each mental damma, each sankh ra, tends to produce constantly its like, and be in turn reproduced; and so at first sight it would seem as though there were no possibility of augmenting the states that are good. but, whilst our master has taught us of this tendency to reproduce that is so characteristic of all mental states, he has also shewn us how this reproductive energy of the sankh ras may itself be employed to the suppression of evil states, and to the culture 31 of the states that are good. for if a man has many and powerful sankh ras in his nature, which tend to make him angry or cruel, we are taught that he can definitely overcome those evil sankh ras by the practice of mental concentration on sankh ras of an opposite nature- in practice by devoting a

ental concentration upon the good sankh ras, we have the key to the entire system of the purification and culture of the mind, which constitutes the practical working basis of the buddhist religion. if we consider the action of a great and complex engine- such a machine as drives a steamship through the water- we will see that there is, first and foremost, one central and all-operationg source of energy; in this case the steam which is generated in the boilers. this energy in itself is neither 1 sila must then be defined as the discipline essential to mental concentration, and this will vary with race, climate, individuality, etc. etc- a.c. good nor bad- it is simply "power" and whether that power does the useful work of moving he ship, or the bad work of breaking loose, and destroying and

n overcoming the resistance of the steam itself. if they remain open too long, the expansive force of the steam will be wasted, and so again power will be lost; and if they open too late, much of the momentum of the engine will be used up in moving uselessly the great mass of the machinery. and so it is with every part of the engine. in every part of the prime mover is that concentrated expansive energy of the steam; but that energy must be applied in each diverse piece of mechanism in exactly the right way, at exactly the right time; otherwise, either the machine will not work at all, or much of the energy of the steam will be wasted in overcoming its own opposing force. so it is with this subtle machinery of the mind- a mechanism infinitely more complex, capable of far more power for goo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

white clouds in it, outside. and now i see mountains round, far blue mountains, purple mountains. and in the midst is a little green dell of moss, which is all sparkling with dew that drips from the rose. and i am lying on that moss with my face upwards, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking of the dew. i cannot describe to you the joy and the exhaustion of everything that was, and the energy of everything that is, for it is only a corpse that is lying on the moss. i am the soul of the aethyr. 28 now it reverberates like the swords of archangels, clashing upon the armour of the damned; and there seem to be the blacksmiths of heaven beating the steel of the worlds upon the anvils of hell, to make a roof to the aethyr. for if the great work were accomplished and all the aethyrs we

coloured bands; it seems it is the sphere of the sephiroth projected in the three dimensions. this is "the "birth of death" now in the centre within me is a glowing sun. that is "the birth of hell" now all that is swept away, washed away by the table. it is the virtue of the table to sweep everything away. it is the letter i in this aethyr that gives this vision, and l is its purity, and n is its energy. now everything is confused, for i invoked the mind, that is disruption. every adept who beholds this vision is corrupted by mind. yet it is by virtue of mind that he endures it, and passes on, if so be that he pass on. yet there is nothing higher than this, for it is perfectly balanced in itself. i cannot read a word of the holy table, for the letters of the table are all wrong. they are o

d vision is perfect, of high visions, for the seer must keep either his physical organs or his memory in working order. and neither is capable. there is no bridge. one can only be conscious of one thing at a time, and as the consciousness moves nearer to the vision, it loses control of the physical and mental. even so, the body and the mind must be very perfect before anything can be done, or the energy of the vision may send the body into spasms and the mind into insanity. this is why the first visions give ananda, which is a shock. when the adept is attuned to samadhi, there is but cloudless peace. this vision is particularly difficult to get into, because he is i. and therefore the human ego is being constantly excited, 45 so that one comes back so often. an acentric meditation practice

human. and the voice says: these are they that grasped love and clung thereto, praying ever at the knees of the great goddess. these are they that have shut themselves up in fortresses of love. each plume of the peacock is full of eyes, that are at the same time 4 x 7. and for this is the number 28 reflected down into netzach; and that 28 is kaph cheth (kach, power. for she is sakti, the eternal energy of the concealed one. and it is her eternal energy that hath made this eternal change. and this explaineth the call of the aethyrs, the curse that was pronounced in the beginning being but the creation of sakti. and this mystery is reflected in the legend of the 119 creation, where adam represents the concealed one, for adam is temurah of mad, the enochian word for god, and eve, whom he cre

ms; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the "morning post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader" there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times""ready march 6th. crown" 8"vo. cloth gilt. about" 280 "pp "the new god" and other essays. by ralph shirley (editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystica

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

record will be blank. now i cannot tell whether it is a part of my personal kamma, or whether the influence of the equinox of autumn should be the exciting cause; but it has usually been at this part of the year that my best results have occurred. it may be that the physical health induced by the summer in me, who dislike damp and chill, may being forth as it were a flower the particular kind of energy sammav yamo which gives alike the desire to perform more definitely and exclusively the great work, and the capacity to achieve success. it is in any case remarkable that i was born in october (18- suffered the terrible mystic trance which turned me toward the path in october (18- applied for admission to g. d. in october (18- opened my temple at b--e in 7 october (18- received the myster

ow enough to trust my destiny to bring all things to pass without anxious forethought on my part and suddenly, therefore, here do i find myself and nothing is lacking. i determined therefore to begin steadily and quietly, allowing the magical will to come slowly forth, daily stronger, in contrast to my old plan, desperation kindling a store of fuel dried by long neglect, despair inflaming a mad energy that would blaze with violence for a few hours and then go out and nothing done."not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been e

5 grade though of course that grade is really symbolic of this soul-journey, not "vice vers and through 7 4 so perhaps if one could only dare to hope it! to the 8 3 attainment. certainly what little i have done so far pertains no higher than minor adeptship though i have used higher formulae in the course of my working. 1.55. my prana is acting in a feverish manner; a mixture of fatigue and energy. this is not good: it probably comes from bolting that big lunch, and may mean that i must sleep to recover equilibrium. i will, however, use the pentagram ritual on my anahata cakkr m [the heart; a nerve-centre in hindu mystical physiology. ed. and see if that steadies me.(p.s. yes: instantly) notice, please, how in this condition of intense magical strain the most trifling things have a g

niac is probably happy a peacock who is all tail! and squawk. look at the vegetarians and wallaceites and all that crew of lunatics. they are paid in the coin of self- conceit. i shall waste no pity on them! 49 11.3. rather pity myself, who cannot even make sensible "considerations" for a ritual of adeptus major. the only thing to do in short is to go steadily on, with a little extra courage and energy no harm in that! on the same old lines. the winding of the way must necessarily lead me just where it may happen to go. why deliberately go off to geburah? why not aspire direct by the path of the moon-ray unto the ineffable crown? modesty is misplaced here! very good. then how aspire? who is it that standeth in the moon-ray? the holy guardian angel. aye! o my lord adonai, thou art the beg

he elixir! 2.55. wrote two pages; the previous were not really dry; so i must wait a little before illuminating. i will rest if i can! in the hanged man posture. 4.30. i soon went to sleep and stayed there. it is useless to persist. yet i persist. 5.40. i was so shockingly cold that i went to the d me and had milk, coffee, and sandwich, eaten in yogin manner. 65 but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i'm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day) the only thing to my credit is the way i've kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement which i am beginning to doubt it will not be mixed up with any other enthusiasm, poetic, venereal, or bacchanalian. it will

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

e "hierophant" then finally closes the ceremony by saying: 23 the "formula of osiris" is given in z. 1, and is as follows "for osiris onnophris hath said: he who is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the secret of the dying rose is as the repressed sign of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris the justified. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh: yet in whom is the spirit of the m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

i recommend it to them for, slaves and swine as they are, it must inevitably drag them to death by the road of a certifiable insanity less dangerous to society than their present subtler moral beastliness. i think, too, that baudelaire altogether exaggerates the reaction. i never felt the slightest fatigue or lassitude; but went from the experiments to my other work with accustomed freshness and energy. probably, however, these effects depend largely on the sample of the drug employed; some may contain more active or grosser toxic agents than others. putting aside all these optimistic considerations, one is yet perfectly in accord with baudelaire's conclusion, and for the same reason (we discard his preliminary sophisms) i have no use for hashish save as a preliminary demonstration that t

ecstasy of ananda (bliss) attending the dhyana. and as this flash does not aid us to analyse the hydrochloric acid gas, so the ananda prevents us by startling us from perceiving the true nature of the phenomenon. in higher mystic states, then, we find that the yogi or magician has learnt how to suppress it. but the combination of the elements will usually be a definite single act of catastrophic energy. this act, too, does not take place in time or space as we know them. i think that for the first time of experiencing a dhyana it is necessarily single. certain mystical methods may teach us to retain the image; but the criterion of true dhyana is the singleness, so totally opposed as it is to the vague and varying phantoms of the "astral plane" the new consciousness resulting from the comb

vital nervous currents which react in sympathy with it. let him then exalt to the utmost his soul by the appropriate ritual of ceremonial magic; and when by this means he has most thoroughly identified himself with the supreme, let him, as that supreme one, continue to meditate with intense force upon himself, until his sphere is entirely filled with the single thought. lastly, if this, the male energy, suffice not, let him transform it into a pure and perfect emptiness and passivity, as of one waiting for the beloved one, with intense longing rendered passionless by the certainty that he will come. 83 then, it may be, the eye will open upon him, and the tomb of his pyramid be unsealed. it is impossible in a few words to explain thoroughly this eclectic system; for each act and thought of

ution. their goods? the four winds of heaven might know. at those words 'the four winds' i rushed out of the shop, as if stung by an adder "i drove home, set all my servants hunting for railed houses. they were to report to me in the rue des quatre vents. any house not accounted for, any that might conceal a mystery, these i would see myself "all labour lost! my servants tried. i distrusted their energy: i set myself obstinately to scour paris "there is a rule of mathematics which enables one to traverse completely any labyrinth. i applied this to the city. i walked in every road of it, marking the streets at each corner as i passed with my private seal. each railed house i investigated separately and thoroughly. by virtue of my position i was welcome everywhere. but every night i paced th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

tiny balancing free-will. 230 in the midst is hb:shin and the incense: now incense requires air, fire, water and earth for its being: thus the whole table is shown in hb:shin as the combination and centre of all, being the glory of the vast countenance. all this is brilliant and flashing "i.e, equilibrated in itself and therefore a fit recipient of the flashing light: and brilliance is purity and energy. 25 jechidah (spirit) neschamah chiah (water (fire) ruach (air) nephesch (earth) 26 that is; nowhere a void. the other mottoes mean: the freedom of the gospel; the unsullied glory of god; and the yoke of the law, respectively. now all kneel down and the higher is again invoked. postulant is fixed in tiphereth and looking up to kether. he again rejoices that he hath been crucified. justice a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

le on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether infinite or no, if personality be indeed delusion, then theft becomes impossible, and to forbid it is absurd. we may argue that even so temporary theft may exist; and that this is so is to my mind no doubt the case. all theft is temporary, since even a millionaire must die; also it is universal, since even a buddha must breathe. 306 the third prec

course with "his own wife, lest she should lose her temper and withdraw proceedings!"12" this may have been an exceptional case_ we hope so. but that any "such mockery can take place anyhow and anywhere is a scandal and a reproach "to the nation whose laws and customs make it possible" we hope to hear much more from mr. haynes, and that he will throw "fearlessly the whole weight of his genius and energy into the cause of "radical reform of these monstrous and silly iniquities" ariel. 325 "the quest. no. ii. j. m. watkins. 2s" 6"d" this periodical is the dullest and most sodden slosh possible. no one should fail to buy a copy; a perfect bedside book. r. n. w. 12 weh note: this is crowley's account of his divorce from rose. see "confessions" we beg to apologise for having referred in our las

rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till my cries stir the night as the burnished gold of a lance thrust into a poisonous dragon of adamant, for the glory and splendour of thy name. 13. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou self-luminous refulgent brilliance; thou eye of light that hath no eyelid; thou turquoise-studeed sceptre of deed: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou white furnace womb of energy; 40 o thou spark-whirling forge of the substance of the worlds; i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till i mount as a white beam unto the crown, and as a breath of night melt into the golden lips of thy dawn, in the glory and splendour of thy name. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 41 the cha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

his readers feel that impulse "the morning post, may 21, 1908 "there is a certain given power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph, may 29, 1908 "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle, may 13, 1908 "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader, july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times, july 11, 1908""to be obtained of "the young cambridge press" 4 mill street, bedford london: probsthain& co. and all booksellers "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing f

define in a single word the "grass" source of all material pleasures) has different names, according to its composition and the method of preparation which it has undergone in the country where it has been gathered: in india "bhang" in africa "teriaki" in algeria and in arabia felix "madjound"&c" it makes considerable difference at what season of the year it is gathered. it possesses its greatest energy when it is in flower. the flowering tops are in consequence the only parts employed in the different preparations of which we are about to speak. the "extrait gras" of hashish, as the arabs prepare it, is obtained by boiling the tops of the fresh plant in butter, with a little water. it is strained, after complete evaporation of all humidity, and one thus obtains a preparation which has the

o the intensity of its colours and the rapidity of its conceptions. but it will always keep the idiosyncrasy of the individual. the man has desired to dream; the dream will govern the man. but this dream will be truly the son of its father. the idle man has taxed his ingenuity to introduce artificially the supernatural into his life and into his thought; but, after all, and despite the accidental energy of his experiences, he is nothing but the same man magnified, the same number raised to a very high power. he 68 is brought into subjection, but, unhappily for him, it is not by himself; that is to say, by the part of himself which is already dominant "he would be angel; he becomes a beast" momentarily very powerful, if, indeed, one can give the name of power to what is merely excessive sen

or three times of the person with whom i was if it was actually very cold. he replied to me that, on the contrary, the temperature was more than warm. installed at last in the room, shut up in the box which had been given me, with three or four hours of repose in front of me, i thought myself arrived at the promised land. the feelings on which i had trampled during the journey with all the little energy at my disposal now burst in, and i give myself up freely to my silent frenzy. the cold ever increased, and yet i saw people lightly clad, and even wiping their foreheads with an air of weariness. this delightful idea took hold of me, that i was a privileged man, to whom alone had been accorded the right to feel cold in summer in the auditorium of a theatre. this cold went on increasing unti

nd case, where hallucination is progressive, 83 almost willed, and it does not become perfect, it only ripens under the action of imagination. finally, it has a pretext. a sound will speak, utter distinct articulations; but there was a sound there. the enthusiast eye of the hashish drunkard will see strange forms, but before they were strange and monstrous these forms were simple and natural. the energy, the almost speaking liveliness of hallucination in this form of intoxication in no way invalidates this original difference: the one has root in the situation, and, at the present time, the other has not. better to explain this boiling over of the imagination, this maturing of the dream, and this poetic childishness to which a hashish-intoxicated brain is condemned, i will tell yet another

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

invention the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought-world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilizing energy. master, or be mastered. the voice that is heard in loneliness. the ingrafted word. the law of liberty. part ii "the evolution of an invalid" the invalid's alter ego. the evolution of a thief: the honest man. the evolution of a liar: the truthful man. the evolution of a miser; the benefactor. the evolution of an egotist; the self- forgetful man. the evolution of a drunkard; the self-possess

is readers feel that impulse "the "morning post" may 21, 1908 "there is a certain given power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph" may 29, 1908 "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle" may 13, 1908 "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader" july 10, 1908. there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times" july 11, 1908_ very few copies remain_ illustration on center top third by horizontal of the back cover: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within rin

ind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to study chapter vii of captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" in connection with this exposition. 47 4 lost under dramatic circumstances at frater p. a.'s house in 1909. the agnostic position direct experience is the key to yoga; direct experience of that soul (atman) or essence (purusha) which acting upon energy (pr na, and substance (ak sa) differentiates a plant from a stone, an animal from a plant, a man from an animal, a man from a man, and man from god, yet which ultimately is the underlying equilibrium of all things; for as the bhaga-vad-g ta says "equilibrium is called yoga" chemically the various groups in the organic and inorganic worlds are similar in structure and composition. one piece

8. 16 "ch ndogya upanishad" 6. 1. 3. also of "form" 17 that is to say, when he gains knowledge. 18 this is the meaning of "nequaquam vacuum" 19 modern materialism receives many a rude blow at the hands of gustave le bon. this great frenchman writes "these fundamental dogmas, the bases of modern science, the researches detailed in this work tend to destroy. if the principle of the conservation of energy- which, but the by, is simply a bold generalization of experiments made in very simple cases- likewise succumbs to the blows which are already attacking it, the conclusion must be arrived at that nothing in the world is eternal("the evolution of matter" p. 18) in other words, all is full of birth, growth, and decay, that is m y. form to the materialist, name to the idealist, and nothing to

y, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. this is the way to success, and this is the way great spiritual giants are produced. others are mere talking machines. to succeed, you must have tremendous perseverance, tremendous will "i will drink the ocean" says the persevering soul "at my will mountains will crumble up" have that sort of energy, that sort of will, work hard, and you will reach the goal.40 "o keshara" cries arjuna "enjoin in me this terrible action" this will to will. to turn the mind inwards, as it were, ad stop it wandering outwardly, and then to concentrate all its powers upon itself, are the methods adopted by the yogi in opening the closed eye which sleeps in the hear to every one of us, and to create this wil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ems; he has the impulse to sing, and makes his readers feel that impulse "the morning post "there is a certain grim power in some of the imaginings concerning death, as 'the dream' and 'the recall' and any reader with a liking for verse of an unconventional character will find several pieces after his taste "the daily telegraph "here is a poet of promise "the daily chronicle "it is not often that energy and poetic feeling are united so happily as in this little book "the morning leader "there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times- to be obtained of probsthain& co. 44 great russell street, london, w.c. and all booksellers the new thought library "crown "8"vo. crimson cloth extra, gilt tops" 3"d" 6"d. net and" 4"s" 6"d. net per volume" the "new thought library" has been d

nvention. the ascension of ideas. living by insight or by outsight. destiny and fate. the origin of evil. what is within the "heir? words as storage batteries. how to care for the body. the way to happiness. you live in your thought world. the language of suggestion. constructive imagination. the power of impression. how to remove impressions. your individualism. making things go right. utilising energy. master, or be mastered. the voice that is heard in loneliness. the ingrafted word. the law of liberty. part ii "the evolution of an invalid" the invalid's alter ego. the evolution of a thief; the honest man. the evolution of a liar; the truthful man. the evolution of a miser; the benefactor. the evolution of an egotist; the self- forgetful man. the evolution of a drunkard; the self-possess

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

h seek blindly; and many are the enchantments and disenchantments. through this his vision fades; even his hunger dies away unless he be indeed elect. but in the end it may be that god shall send him the other half of that token 108 of paradise. then, if he have kept the holy fire alight, perhaps with much false fuel, that fire shall instant blaze and fill the temple of his soul. by its insistent energy it shall destroy even the memory of all those marsh-lights that came to greet it; and the priest shall bow down in the glory, and grasp the altar with his hands, and strike it with his forehead seven times. now this altar is the earthen altar of demeter. then understanding all things by the light of that love, he shall know that this is love, that this is the soul of the earth, that this is

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

of having a genuine seventeenth-century witch as .an informant, they drove back to manchester bearing their precious relic. later, alex.overcame his reluctance and agreed he should go into trance again so that nick might speak. but nick had other ideas; right from the start he came only when he had something to say, and he refused to be conjured up by the coven. assured that he would not have his energy sapped by trivial chatter, alex was never again loth to offer his body to the long-dead witch. in accordance with the instructions, alex began preparing for the first ceremony for his two spontaneous initiates. the most binding oaths he could fmd were contained in some old manuscripts belonging to one of his colleagues, pat, the descendant of a witch who had been burnt at the stake. her gra

difficulties, however. all meetings had to be held indoors and only in rooms large enough to contain the circle and the altar. besides, many of the applicants enjoyed the excitement of calling down the power and peering into the future, but were not prepared to perform the routine work of learning the rituals by heart and working for the good of others. at first alex wasted considerable time and energy trying to teach unsuitable pupils; later he decided to hold preliminary lectures at his flat every tuesday night when he could explain the duties required of witches and also select those whom he. thought might stay the course. the witchcraft practised in the flat was often of service to others in the building. when the owner complained of iij being unable. to evict two undesirable tenants

fasting ceremony. after half an hour or so, the couple wash and dry themselves with the consecrated water and towels left in the circle, put on the new robes awaiting them, and call in the rest of the coven for the mass. 151 pptnbtx j) t!cbt agit of atttr witches believe that matter exudes emanations that can affect people in the way that ultra-violet rays and x-rays operate. this transference of energy can, they maintain, be harnessed according to the time of the year when they are born, and initiates are presented with a list of materials supposed to have sympathetic magic for each of the twelve signs of the zodiak, and are advised to be guided by it. they are: aquarius the water bearer. 22 january to 21 february. lucky stones: zircon, gamet, ruby, jet, black onyx. lucky number: two. luc

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

midnight direction: north wind: boreas colour: green symbols: oak, rock crystal, salt, bull or cow, stag, grains, comfrey, ivy tools: pentacle, altar stone (body of anima mundi) spirits: gnomes under gob (friendly& easy to reach, teach access to own depths& caverns& how to mine& work the vein of gold therein) shortage: spaciness, hyper-activity, instability excess: body heaviness, general lack of energy, inertia, etc. notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness

dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus colour

f-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus colour: red symbols: fire opal, almond (in flower, garlic, hibiscus, pepper, olibanum tools: scourge, sword, athame spirits: salamanders under djinn (elusive& hostile, teach power over fire& energy) shortage: body heavy or chilled, thoughts drag-gy, unenthusiastic excess: hot, hyper, flitting thoughts, insomnia, anger, snappishness notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (inste

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

which deals with the evolution of substance, with the study of the atom, and the nature of atomic matter. next week we will touch upon that. science has much to tell us about the evolution of the atom, and has wandered a long way during the past fifty years from the standpoint of the last century. then the atom was regarded as an indivisible unit of substance; now it is looked upon as a centre of energy, or electric force. from the evolution of substance we are led very naturally to the evolution of forms, or of congeries of atoms, and there will then open up to us the- 5- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust interesting consideration of forms other than the purely material, forms existing in subtler substance, such as forms of thought, and the racial forms, and the for

ion, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of

philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itself, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting world, but rather as something which is latent within that world itself, that lies hidden at the heart of the atom of chemistry, within the heart of man himself, within the planet, and within the solar system. it is that something which drives all on toward the goal, and is the force which is gradually bringing order out of chaos; ultimate perfection out of tempora

e seen as the tendency to sacrifice, for a man then chooses a particular line of action in order to benefit the group to which he belongs, and rejects that which is purely selfish. we might finally define evolution as ordered change and constant mutation. it demonstrates in the ceaseless activity of the unit or the atom, the interaction between groups, and the endless play of one force or type of energy upon another. we have seen that evolution, whether it is of matter, of intelligence, of consciousness, or of spirit, consists in an ever-increasing power to respond to vibration, that it progresses through constant change, by the practice of a selective policy or the use of the discriminative faculty, and by the method of cyclic development or repetition. the stages which distinguish the ev

he civilisations pass on and increase, it should surely become possible to trace the same threefold idea in the human family as a whole, and thus ascertain the divine objective through the study of his image, or reflection, man. we might express these three stages in more scientific terms, and link them with the three schools of thought earlier referred to, studying them as a. the stage of atomic energy. b. the stage of group coherency. c. the stage of unified or synthetic existence. let me see if i can make my meaning clear. the stage of atomic energy is largely that which concerns the material side of life, and corresponds to the childhood period in the life of a man or a race. it is the time of realism, of intense activity, of development by action above all else, or pure self-centredne

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

lf, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower manas. 2. an emotional body..astral body. 3. a physical body..the dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lower nature under its control. chapter i

o stay within the planetary scheme, and thus co-operate with the plans of the planetary logos on the physical plane. to transmit the will of the planetary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to

e fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present the race as a whole is not group conscious, and therefore cannot be trusted to work, think, plan, and act for the group. man is as yet too selfish, but there is no cause for discouragement in

. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number, and hold all the minor offices beneath the central esoteric group of six, who, with the lord of the world, form the heart of hierarchial effort. the immediate effect. the result of their advent, millions of years ago, was stupendous, and its effects ar

that in the head of every man are seven centres of force, which are linked to the other centres in the body, and through which the force of the ego is spread and circulated, thus working out the plan. sanat kumara, with the six other kumaras, holds a similar position. these central seven are as the seven head centres to the body corporate. they are the directing agents and the transmitters of the energy, force, purpose, and will of the planetary logos on his own plane. this planetary head centre works directly through the heart and throat centres, and thereby controls all the remaining centres. this is by way of illustration, and an attempt to show the relation of the hierarchy to its planetary source, and also the close analogy between the method of functioning of a planetary logos and of

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

xpression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. thus is form brought to the point where it is an adequate medium for the demonstration of the nature of that which we call god. fourthly, to give practical information anent those focal points of energy which are found in the etheric bodies of the solar logos, the macrocosm, and of man, the microcosm. as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every tangible form is understood, certain great revolutions will be brought about in the domains of science, of medicine and of chemistry. the study of medicine, for instance, will eventually be taken up from a new angle, and i

nding to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of that which is objective, with the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogm

spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of

ar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of mani

pirit, soul and body, or monad, ego and personality. c. the atom of the scientist is also triple, being composed of a positive nucleus, the negative electrons, and the totality of the outer manifestation, the result of the relation of the other two- 10- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the three aspects of every form are inter-related and susceptible of intercourse, because a. energy is in motion and circulates. b. all forms in the solar system form part of the whole, and are not isolated units. c. this is the basis of brotherhood, of the communion of saints, and of astrology. these three aspects of god, the solar logos, and the central energy or force (for the terms are occultly synonymous) demonstrate through seven centres of force, three major centres and four minor

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

through one pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage, the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. 19. the samadhi just described passes not beyond the bound of the phenomenal world; it passes not beyond the gods, and those concerned with the concrete world. 20. other yogins achieve samadhi and arrive at a discrimination of pure spirit through belief, followed by energy, memory, meditation and right perception- 7- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 21. the attainment of this state (spiritual consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. 22. those who employ the will likewise differ, for its use may be intense, moderate, or gentle. in respect to the attainment of true spiritual consciousness there is yet another way. 23. by

ieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank representing that principle, whether in the historical reference to the man of nazareth or otherwise. 2

medium of a solar system. christ "knew what was in man" and therefore could be a saviour. 9. fancy rests upon images which have no real existence. this means that these images have no real existence in so far as they are conjured up by men themselves, constructed within their own mental auras, energized by their will or desire and are consequently dissipated when attention is directed elsewhere "energy follows thought" is a basic tenet of the raja yoga system and is true even where these images of fancy are concerned. these fancied images fall primarily into three groups, which the student would do well to consider- 16- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. those thought forms which he constructs himself, which have an evanescent life and which are dependent upon the quality

planetary form to that constructed by any band of thinkers) form the sum total of the "great illusion" herein lies a hint to the earnest aspirant. 3. that thought form created by a man since his first appearance in physical form, and called the "dweller on the threshold" being created by the lower personal self and not by the soul, it is impermanent and is simply held together by the man's lower energy. when the man begins to function as the soul this "image" he has created, through his "fancy" or his reaction to delusion, is dissipated by a supreme exertion. it has no real existence once there is nothing in the aspirant to feed it, and the realization of this enables him to free himself from its thraldom. this is one of the sutras which, though apparently short and simple, is of the most

omes apparent as the student remembers the oneness of spirit and matter when in manifestation; i. e. our seven planes are the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane, the physical. consequently only "the time of the end" and the dissolution of a solar system will reveal the true meaning of formlessness. 3. the gunas are the three qualities of matter, the three effects produced when macrocosmic energy, the life of god which persists independently of form-taking, actuates or energizes substance. the three gunas are: 1. sattva .e nergy of spirit .m onad .f ather. rhythm or harmonious vibration 2. rajas. energy of soul. ego. son. mobility or activity 3. tamas. energy of matter .p ersonality .h oly ghost. inertia. these three correspond to the quality of each of the three aspects which expre

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

r aspects of man simply as vehicles of expression. the objective of the evolutionary process is to enhance and deepen the control of the soul over this instrument. when this is complete, we have a divine incarnation. secondly: the sum total of these lower aspects, when developed and co-ordinated we call the personality. this unity is composed of the mental and emotional states of being, the vital energy and the physical response apparatus, and these "mask" or hide the soul. these aspects develop sequentially and progressively, according to the eastern philosophy, and only on reaching a relatively high state of unfoldment does it become possible for man to coordinate them and later to unify them, in consciousness, with the indwelliug soul. later comes control by the soul, and a steadily inc

e human being is that of the conscious entity towards its medium of expression; of the one who thinks, towards the instrument of thought; of the one who registers feeling, towards the field of sensuous experience, and of the actor, towards the physical body the sole means of contact with that particular field of activity, the world of physical life. this soul expresses itself through two forms of energy, that which we call the vital principle or fluid, the life aspect, and the energy of pure reason. these energies are focussed during life in the physical body. the life stream centres itself in the heart, utilizing the blood stream, the arteries and the veins, and animating every part of the organism; the other stream, of intellectual energy, centres itself in the brain, and utilizes the ne

rrives at god and discovers god as the central fact. knowing himself to be divine, he finds the whole is equally divine. dr. f. kirtley mather of harvard university has said in a most illuminating article "that there is an administration of the universe cannot be denied. something has determined and continues to determine the functioning of natural law, the orderly transformation of matter and of energy. it may be the 'curvature of the cosmos, or 'blind chance, or 'universal energy, or 'an absentee jehovah, or an 'all-pervading spirit, but it must be something. from one point of view, the question: is there a god? is promptly answered in the affirmative" thus, through finding himself and understanding his own nature, man arrives at that centre within himself which is one with all that is;

: is there a god? is promptly answered in the affirmative" thus, through finding himself and understanding his own nature, man arrives at that centre within himself which is one with all that is; he finds he is equipped with an apparatus which can put him in touch with the differentiated manifestations through which deity seeks to express itself. he possesses a vital body, responsive to universal energy, and the vehicle for the two forms of soul energy to which i referred above. the subject of the vital body, its relation to this universal energy, and its seven points of contact with the physical organism are covered in my book, the soul and its mechanism, and will not be enlarged upon here, beyond quoting one paragraph "behind the objective body lies a subjective form constituted of ether

ich i referred above. the subject of the vital body, its relation to this universal energy, and its seven points of contact with the physical organism are covered in my book, the soul and its mechanism, and will not be enlarged upon here, beyond quoting one paragraph "behind the objective body lies a subjective form constituted of etheric matter, and acting as a conductor of the life principle of energy, or prana. this life principle is the force aspect of the soul, and through the medium of the etheric body the soul animates the form, gives it its peculiar qualities and attributes, impresses upon it its desires and, eventually, directs it through the activity of the mind. through the medium of the brain the soul galvanizes the body into conscious (directed) activity and through the medium

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection. rule two when the shadow hath responded, in meditation deep the work proceedeth. the lower light is thrown upward; the greater light illuminates the three, and the work of the four proceedeth. rule three the energy circulates. the point of light, the product of the labours of the four, waxeth and groweth. the myriads gather round its glowing warmth until its light recedes. its fire grows dim. then shall the second sound go forth. rule four sound, light, vibration, and the form blend and merge, and thus the work is one. it proceedeth under the law, and naught can hinder now the work from going forward

enings are commoner than at any time heretofore, whilst matters telepathic, psychic, and peculiar occupy the attention even of sceptics, scientists, and religionists. reasons for the appearance of phenomena are being everywhere sought, and societies are formed for their investigation and demonstration. many are likewise going astray in the effort to induce in themselves psychic conditions and the energy-producing factors which give rise to the manifestation of peculiar powers. this book will endeavor to fit the information given into the scheme of life as we today recognize it and will show how basically natural and true is all that is termed mysterious. all is under law, and the laws need elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their beauty

in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, where they demonstrate as effects in the dense form. b. etherically, where they demonstrate as the energy lying back of those effects. c. mentally, where they concern the impulses which produce the other two. the treatise on cosmic fire dealt primarily with the solar system and only touched upon human aspects and correspondences insofar as they demonstrated the relation of the part to the whole, and of the unit to the totality. the present book will deal more specifically with human development

ation of truth; he is asked, however, to have an open mind and seriously to weigh and consider the theories and ideals, the laws and the truths which have guided so many out of darkness into the light of knowledge and experience. the postulates might be enumerated as follows and are given in the order of their importance. i. first, that there exists in our manifested universe the expression of an energy or life which is the responsible cause of the diverse forms and the vast hierarchy of sentient beings who compose the sum total of all that is. this is the so-called hylozoistic theory, though the term but serves to confuse. this great life is the basis of monism, and all enlightened men are monists "god is one" is the utterance of truth. one life pervades all forms and those forms are the

rse forms and the vast hierarchy of sentient beings who compose the sum total of all that is. this is the so-called hylozoistic theory, though the term but serves to confuse. this great life is the basis of monism, and all enlightened men are monists "god is one" is the utterance of truth. one life pervades all forms and those forms are the expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must cle

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of the rays, must steadily bear in mind that he himself-as a human unit-finds his place on one or other of these rays. the problem thus produced is a very real one. the physical body may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who can come in touch with his monadic ray, or his highest life aspect, and the humble aspirant cannot as yet ascertain whether he is a monad of power, of love or of intelligent activity

ransition period which lacks even the needed terminology, to aid that demonstration. let me also add that your attitude to the imparted instruction should be that of the student who is seeking truth that can be verified and information that can be applied to the daily life and tested in the crucible of life experience. if, for instance, there are indeed seven rays, embodying seven types of divine energy, then a man should be able to recognise these types and energies in the particular field of phenomena in which he plays his little part. if the truth given is veiled in symbolism and offered as an hypothesis, it should at the same time be unveiled sufficiently so as to be recognisable, and should have in it if sufficient intelligent appeal to warrant its investigation. the words "all souls

f the human being fall naturally into three groups: 1. those energies which we call "the spirits in men" you note here the utter superficiality of that phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, within the unity, are coloured by and react qualitatively to, three types of energy, for it is scientifically true, and a spiritual fact in nature, that god is the three in one and the one in three. the spirit of man came into incarnation along a line of force emanation from one or other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact wort

ivine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c. the third effect of the study of these rays should be twofold. not only shall we understand somewhat the inner side

any case, read slowly; apply the laws of analogy and of correspondence; study yourself and your brethren; seek to link what i say to any knowledge you may possess of the modern theories, and remember that the more truly you live as a soul the more surely you will comprehend that which may be imparted. as you study you must not forget the basic concept that in all occult work one is occupied with energy energy units, energy embodied in forms, energy streams in flow; and that these energies are made potent and embody our purpose through the use of thought; they follow along the well-defined thought currents of the group. it must be remembered, however, that it is in this region of thought that the cleavage comes between black and white magic. it is in the use of thought power that the two a

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ent institutions political, religious and social are only preparatory to this undertaking. we are on our way to "that which is within" and many voices are today proclaiming this- 19- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are on that path of transition (can we call it the path of discipleship) which will lead us into a new dimension, into the interior world of true fact and right energy. it is a world in which only the spiritual body can function and only the eye of spirit can see. it cannot be perceived by those whose inner perception is unawakened and whose intuition sleeps. when the spiritual body begins to be organised and to grow, and when the eye of wisdom slowly opens and trains itself to see truly, then there will come the indications that the christ, latent in eac

seen and with open eyes beheld the vision of divinity, what can we do? in this question our problem is voiced. what is the next step, the immediate duty of the man who knows that, in himself, the new birth has not yet taken place, but who feels in himself a readiness to go up to bethlehem, from galilee, via nazareth? it entails, in the first place, effort. it means initiative, the expenditure of energy, the overcoming of inertia, and the will to exert oneself so that the initial journey can be taken. it means listening for and obeying the insistent demand of the soul for a nearer approach to god and a fuller expression of divinity; and yet "every individual is at some point torn between the splendid urge to go on towards understanding, and the craving to go back to safety."65 for there is

this law of love can be seen functioning in the universe as the law of attraction, with all that is involved in that term coherency, integration, position, direction and the rhythmic running of our solar system; it can be seen also in the disposition of god towards humanity, as revealed to us through christ. this unique function of christ as the custodian and the revealer of a cosmic principle or energy lies behind all he did; it was the basis and the result of his achieved- 57- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust perfection; it was the incentive and impulsion to his life of service, and it is the principle upon which the kingdom of god is founded. that paganism knows no goal or purpose is today for many of us a statement which will not bear investigation. all that had tra

he appeared before them as son of man and son of god, and having proved to them who he was, he faced the death which lay ahead of him, and the intervening service. in the fourth initiation, he demonstrated this integration not only as god-man, but as the one who enfolded in his consciousness the entire world of men. he unified himself with humanity, and portrayed the effectiveness of that divine energy which enabled him to say in truth "i, if i be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me."7 he was lifted up between earth and heaven, and for two thousand years these words of his have stood unchallenged. 2 "then cometh jesus from galilee to jordan unto john, to be baptised of him. but john forbade him, saying, i have need to be baptised of thee and comest thou to me "and jesus an

amour and the world of illusion. there is also that mysterious "dweller on the threshold" to which bulwer lytton refers in zanoni. all of these four christ met and vanquished in the desert-experience. maya refers to the world of physical forces in which we dwell, and with this the first temptation concerned itself. modern science has told us that there is nothing visible or invisible which is not energy, and that every form is simply an aggregate of energy units in constant ceaseless motion, to which we have to adjust ourselves and in which we "live and move and have our being."39 such is the outer form of deity, and we are part of it. maya is vital in character, and we know little of its effect upon the physical plane (with all that that term connotes, and upon the human being "glamour" r

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

egoic ray i. the growth of soul influence before taking up our subject as outlined at the close of the previous volume, i would like to speak a word as to the symbolism we will employ in discussing egoic and personality control. all that is said in this connection is in an attempt to define and consider that which is really undefinable and which is so elusive and subtle that though we may call it energy or force, those words ill convey the true idea. we must, therefore, bear in mind that, as we read and consider this treatise on psychology, we are talking in symbols. this is necessarily so, for we are dealing with the expression of divinity in time and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and met

with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose

ion and falls into three stages: 1. individualisation..personality. 2. initiation..ego. 3. identification. monad. 1. the three stages of egoic growth we must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a

is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for and explain the energy of illusion; and they point out the way of psychological unfoldment, which leads man (from the triangle of tripl

t of the creative intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ow the relation between the initials and the disciple. questions as to identity will not be answered at any time. it is the subject matter of the teaching which is of importance and not the name of the disciple for what is said is applicable to all aspirants. one other reason might be mentioned here as indicative of the value of this book. in every case, the disciple is told what are the types of energy to which he most easily responds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at

marily an experiment in group work and that its main objective is not the perfecting of the individual disciple in the group. i regard this statement as basic and essential. the individuals are intended to supplement each other and complement each other and in the aggregate of their qualities should eventually provide a group capable of useful, spiritual expression and one through which spiritual energy can flow for the helping of humanity. the work to be done is on the mental plane. the spheres of service of individual disciples remain the same as before but to their differing fields of individual endeavour there will be added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can

in their own group, and the linking of the group with other groups occupied with special work within the ashram and the emergence (as a result of this) of a group and an ashramic consciousness are vital objectives. it is hoped that this will also eventuate in a telepathic interplay which will bring potent results and successful outer work. from these activities will emerge a group circulation of energy which will be of service in world salvage. each of you should remember that purity of body, control of the emotions and stability of mind are fundamental necessities and should be daily the attempted achievement. again and again, i come back to these prime character requirements and tiresome as the reiteration may be i urge upon you the cultivation of these qualities. i would like to remind

you. i ask my disciples to love each other in spite of character and ray differences and to work loyally together for group coherence and integrity no matter what diverse opinions you may hold or what may occur as time elapses. if you can hold together down the years and throughout this life cycle, then the group can carry forward into the future and work together on other planes, thus conserving energy. can you persist and carry on? can such a telepathic- 16- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust interplay be set up that the barrier of death will eventually prove no barrier at all and continuity of communication persist? many such questions arise and time alone will give the answer. if there is persistence in effort, if there is the loyal link of love, if there

ath of discipleship at some stage or another; in this lies opportunity. this is a body (small indeed) of disciples who through devotion to truth, through their attempt to do their duty, and their mutual karmic relation both to each other and to me have been chosen (in spite of limitations and faulty development) to work together towards the specific end of forming a nucleus of spiritual power and energy for the helping of humanity. but above all else, it is a group formed to inaugurate the methods of the new age as regards group work, and the training of disciples and their preparation for initiation, along with other groups all over the world who have caught the new vision and are working under the inspiration and the impression of the masters. the foundation of these schools of the myste

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

and of government will be right human relations and for both of these education must prepare the child. chapter iii the problem of capital, labour and employment- 38- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust in a unique sense we stand today at the dawn of an entirely new economic age. this is increasingly obvious to all thinking people. because of the triumph of science the release of the energy of the atom the future of mankind and the type of the incoming civilization is unpredictable. the changes which are imminent are so far-reaching that it is apparent that the old economic values and the familiar standards of living are bound to pass away; no one knows what will take their place. conditions will be basically altered; along certain lines, such as the distribution of coal and o

liar standards of living are bound to pass away; no one knows what will take their place. conditions will be basically altered; along certain lines, such as the distribution of coal and oil for lighting, heating and transportation, is it not possible that in the future neither of these planetary resources will be required? these are two instances of the fundamental changes which the use of atomic energy may make in future civilized living. two major problems will grow out of this discovery one immediate in nature and the other to be later developed. the first is that those whose large financial interests are bound up in products which the new type of energy will inevitably supersede will fight to the last ditch to prevent these new sources of wealth from benefiting others. secondly, there

f established control of the purely selfish interests which have for so long controlled the life of humanity and the other is the problem of leisure and its constructive use. one problem concerns civilization and its correct functioning in the new age and the other concerns culture and the employment of time along creative lines. it is not useful here to prophesy the uses to which the most potent energy hitherto released for man's helping can or will be put. its first constructive use was to end the war. its future constructive use lies in the hands of science and should be controlled by the men of goodwill to be found in all nations. this energy must be safeguarded from monied interests; it must be turned definitely into the usages of peace and employed to implement a new and happier worl

symbolizing this growth and the demand for freedom. the machine age was succeeded by the age of transportation, of electricity, of railroads, the automobile, and the airplane. the age of communications paralleled this also, giving us the telegraph, the telephone, the radio and today, television and radar. all these merged into the present age of science which has given us the liberation of atomic energy and the potentialities inherent in the discovery. in spite of the fact that a machine can do the work of many men, which greatly contributed to the wealth of the man with capital, fresh industries and the growth of worldwide means of distribution provided new fields of employment and the demands of the most materialistic period the world has ever seen gave a great impetus to capital and pro

s possible to bring about the needed changes, provided that the correct steps are taken before the pain and agony are forgotten and their effects have passed out of man's consciousness. these steps must be taken at once whilst patent evidences of the past are still present, and the aftermath of world war is before our eyes- 47- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the release of the energy of the atom is definitely the inauguration of the new age; it will so completely alter our way of life that much of the planning at present being done will be found to be of an interim nature; it will simply help humanity to make a great transition out of the materialistic system now dominating into one in which right human relations will be the basic characteristic. this new and better way

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the s

here this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know

of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect th

es. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some di

gy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of go

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

r modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or id

tian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men resp

ill aspect and that ray embodies the divine will-to-good and remains immutable and is for the first time in the history of humanity being invoked on a large scale. this statement is definitely encouraging, if you study its implications- 2- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore, in the present field of divine expression the following energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major function it is to produce order, rhythm and established, sequential activity the seventh ray of ceremonial ritual. 3. the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will incre

the energy of the second ray, which is always basically present in our solar system, that of love-wisdom, to which many of the egos now in incarnation belong and will increasingly belong. the next one hundred and fifty years will see them coming into incarnation. the reason is that it is to this type of human being that the work of reconstruction, and of re-building is naturally committed. 4. the energy of intelligence, actively displayed in creative activity. the creative ability of the future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically ca

future will emerge on a relatively large scale in the realm of creative living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation t

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

al realities, and when facility in discovering the reality behind any specific form has been gained, that very fact will indicate the awakening of the intuition. first ray people belong to what is called the "destroyer ray" and the power of the first aspect, which is the power to bring to an end, flows through them. they will have a tendency to destroy, as they build, through a wrong direction of energy, through over-emphasis of energy in some particular direction, or through misuse of energy in work with themselves or others. many first ray people have the tendency to pride themselves on this and hide behind a plea that, being upon the first ray, a destructive tendency is unavoidable. such is not the case. builders, such as second ray people always are, have to learn to destroy, when prom

en doing this, bear in mind that the idea connotes the higher or abstract intent; that the meaning is that intent expressed in terms of the concrete mind; and that its significance has in it more of an emotional quality and might be expressed as the type of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbolism is to

. it is the misunderstanding of ideas and thoughtforms of which they are guilty, and of misinterpretations. 2. glamour is astral in character, and is far more potent at this time than illusion, owing to the enormous majority of people who function astrally always- 17- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. maya is vital in character and is a quality of force. it is essentially the energy of the human being as it swings into activity through the subjective influence of the mental illusion or astral glamour or of both in combination. 4. the dweller on the threshold, always present, swings however into activity only on the path of discipleship, when the aspirant becomes occultly aware of himself, of the conditions induced within him as a result of his interior illusion, his as

ality (and no one is a disciple, my brother, unless he is mental as well as emotional, which is a point the devotee oft forgets) these three conditions (with the preponderance of the effect in one or other of the bodies) are seen as a whole, and to this whole the term the "dweller on the threshold" is applied. it is in reality a vitalised thoughtform embodying mental force, astral force and vital energy. the problem, therefore, before all of you in this group is to learn first of all: 1. to distinguish between these three inner illusory aspects. 2. to discover what conditions in the environment or in the individual constitution induce these situations of difficulty. 3. to find out what methods are effective in inducing a cessation of the bewildering deceiving conditions. it must be remembe

uence, for the positive auras subordinate the negative auras. what is required is a combination of positive auras, deliberately subordinated to group work. as you deal with illusion and as you free your minds from its effects, and as you dissipate the astral glamour in which you are all more or less immersed, you will enter into a greater freedom of living and usefulness. as the maya of distorted energy currents ceases to swing you into lines of undesirable activity, the light that is in you will shine forth with greater clarity. incidentally the dweller on the threshold will slowly and surely disintegrate and leave your way, to the door of initiation, free and unimpeded. strongly mental types are subject to illusion. this illusion is in reality a condition wherein the aspirant is being de

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ur being" we have the statement of a fundamental law in nature and the enunciated basis of the fact which we cover by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form

erefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force

planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but energy. it is composed of myriads of threads of force or tiny streams of energy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric bo

ergy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental

an the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation. each regards it as his special privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring through some constructive idea for the helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the pres

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of the planet, of the

ensive and intricate system of nerves is a vital or etheric body which is the counterpart and the true form of the outer and tangible phenomenal aspect. it is likewise the medium for the transmission of force to all parts of the human frame and the agent of the indwelling life and consciousness. it determines and conditions the physical body, for it is itself the repository and the transmitter of energy from the various subjective aspects of man and also from the environment in which man (both inner and outer man) finds himself. two other points should here be added. first: the individual etheric body is not an isolated and separated human vehicle but is, in a peculiar sense, an integral part of the etheric body of that entity which we have called the human family; this kingdom in nature

theric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our partic

(as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught can be said. much has been given in the occult books of which the average astrologer remains profoundly unaware. it is essential that he learns to think in larger wholes and to be more deeply concerned with the emanating sources and with the eternal persistent causes than with the effects of these sour

unimportant planet. as he seeks to do this, he will discover for himself the signs of the essential divinity of man a divinity which is to be found in the infinite grasp of man's consciousness when illumined by the light of the soul and in his power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic movements" he must perforce share because his small modicum of energy is an integral part of theirs. there is one aspect of energy for which the modern astrologer makes very little allowance, and yet it is of paramount importance. this is the energy which emanates from or radiates from the earth itself. living as all human beings do upon the surface of the earth and being, therefore, projected into the etheric body of the planet (for the reason that "man stan

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

or her child. i did all i could, but the baby died in my arms. nothing could save her, and she had expert skill on the doctor's part and i am a good nurse. that doctor was a wise man; he knew that i had all i could handle in my own home situation but needed to learn that i was not alone in trouble, that other people had as bad troubles as i, and that i was capable of a much greater expenditure of energy than i believed. the wisdom and profound psychological knowledge of the small town general practitioner is to me completely amazing. they know people; they live lives of sacrifice; they are skilled from vast experience; they handle emergencies swiftly and adequately, for they have no one to rely on but themselves. personally, i am deeply indebted to the doctors in cities and villages who ha

as an inner mechanism of spiritual recognition no harm could possibly be done. therefore pledges to secrecy became meaningless. there are no secrets. there is only the presentation of truth and its understanding. there has been a great deal of confusion in the minds of the general public between esotericism and magic. magic is a mode of working on the physical plane relating substance and matter, energy and force in order to create forms through which life can express itself. this work as it deals with elemental forces is dangerous and even the pure in heart need protection. esotericism is in reality the science of- 120- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul. it concerns the living, spiritual, vital principle found in every form. it establishes a unity both in ti

s outside of the united states, with the exception of my eldest girl, dorothy, who had been in hawaii. alice ortiz stepped in with her usual generosity and saw that we all had the right clothes, besides paying all travelling expenses. we chose one of the smaller boats which went direct from new york to antwerp, belgium, and i will admit that i found life on board with three girls full of life and energy slightly exhausting. keeping track of them was no joke. rounding them up every evening at bedtime was also no joke. it is no fun for a girl when she is dancing most happily with some officer to see a parent standing on the sidelines and to know quite well it was bedtime. they were exceedingly good but exceedingly excited. they knew everyone on board, who they were, where they came from and

nergies and forces, which are the very substance of creation, have to be understood and eventually controlled. the disciple learns that all that is manifesting in and on our planet is nothing but an aggregation of forces, producing forms, and that all is movement and livingness. he begins by learning the nature of the forces which make him what he is, as a man; he then learns to bring in a higher energy, that of the soul, to control these forces. he studies the nature of the spirit, soul and matter, usually calling them life, consciousness and form, or life, quality and appearance, and thus gains some insight into the nature of the divine trinity and the electrical nature of all phenomena, including the human being. 8. esoteric psychology is also regarded as of major importance. this marks

e that, because of this ancient cleavage between spiritual life and material action- 173- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust politics, the church in all countries, and the economic life of the world have degenerated into the terrible condition which twentieth century humanity has had to face. the students of the arcane school are encouraged to carry their spiritual knowledge, energy and understanding into the affairs of humanity and to do this upon the physical level of existence. we ask our students in every nation to study the effective implementation of the spiritual plan and purpose in every phase of human activity, thus relating the word "spiritual" to all our daily activities and not only (as is too often the case) to existing religious groups, to aspiration, to

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

eady to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth is not really lost, but only relegated to its rightful place in a larger scheme. all initiates of the ageless wisdom are necessarily healers, though all may not heal the physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls they contact. when i employ the word "mechanism" in these instructions i refer to different aspects of the instrument, the body or form nature, through which all souls seek manifestation. i refer, therefore, to: 1. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it; these- 2

ter and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar c

ic law underlying all occult healing may be stated to be as follows: law i all disease is the result of inhibited soul life, and that is true of all forms in all kingdoms. the art of the healer consists in releasing the soul, so that its life can flow through the aggregate of organisms which constitute any particular form. it is interesting to note that the attempt of the scientist to release the energy of the atom is of the same general nature as the work of the esotericist when he endeavours to release the energy of the soul. in this release the nature of the true art of healing is hidden. herein lies an occult hint. in the fourth place, we will consider the physical body, its diseases and ills, but only after we have studied that part of man which lies behind and surrounding the dense p

tity. the implications of this are largely beyond our ken, but the effects are discernible. i am not interested primarily in training individuals in order to make them more efficient healers. it is group healing at which i aim, and it is the work which is done in formation which interests me at this time. but no group of people can work as a unit unless they love and serve each other. the healing energy of the spiritual hierarchy cannot flow through the group if there is disharmony and criticism. the first work, therefore, of any group of healers, is to establish themselves in love and to work towards group unity and understanding. i would like to point out here the need for patience as a healing group integrates and the auras of the group members blend. it takes a little time for people t

led evil state, according to the knowledge of the healer. the healer must seek to link his soul, his brain, his heart and auric emanation. thus can his presence feed the soul life of the patient. this is the work of radiation. the hands are needed not. the soul displays its power. the patient's soul responds through the response of his aura to the radiation of the healer's aura, flooded with soul energy. in considering the causes of disease, i find it necessary to speak a word in connection with conditions external and internal. it will be apparent to the casual thinker that many diseases and many causes of death are due to environing conditions for which he is in no way responsible- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust these range all th

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive materialism. if this new synthesis is to restore cultural and spiritual unity in mankind, the occidental world will have to acquire humility when it turns to the orient. the oriental world will not, because of its inherent nature, generate the physical energy to go to the west. we westerners went into the east in search of markets outlets for the products of our mechanical power and we must return to our own world, magnetized by the subjective energies of the east and conscious of it. our aggressive commercial penetration of oriental lands and peoples has had the end result of bringing the literature, the philosophy and the arts of the east into

ncrete levels of the mental plane and to the ability of the man to bring through and express these visioned ideas in his own particular form. arithmetic has a definite relation to subsequent aspects of the process and to the emergence of the idea into some correlated form upon the physical plane. the visioning of the thoughtform is a process which must be succeeded by the appropriation of as much energy by the idea as is needed to make it effective or "apparent (esoterically speaking. of this the symbolism of arithmetic is the expression. from another angle, man reads his destiny in the heavens and writes out that destiny in his life upon the earth; he reduces, knowingly or unknowingly, the idea of his soul to due and proper form, so that each life adds, subtracts and multiplies, until the

tanding of what we call genius will likewise be made clearer, and in this way creative work will no longer be regarded as unique and manifesting sporadically as is now the case but will become the subject of trained attention, and so assume its normal place in man's unfoldment. it might be added here that creative activity in the field of art becomes possible when the first aspect of the bridging energy of man can function and the soul (manifesting its third or lowest aspect) can begin to work. creative work can be carried forward when two of the "knowledge petals" of the egoic lotus are unfolded. the man can produce, through knowledge and creative energy, something upon the physical plane which will be expressive of the soul's creative power. when two of the "love petals" are also unfolde

iece of information for those students who are studying the science of the ageless wisdom, but it is of no value to those who do not recognise symbology, or the fact of the higher ego or soul. it might be of value here if i clarified my use of the words "higher ego" as you know, if you have read a treatise on the seven rays, vols. i and ii (esoteric psychology, the soul is an aspect of the divine energy in time and space. we are told that the solar logos circumscribed for his use and for the meeting of his desire, a certain measure of the substance of space and informed it with his life and consciousness. he did this for his good purposes and in conformity with his self-realised plan and intent. thus he submitted himself to limitation. the human monad followed the same procedure and in tim

formity with his self-realised plan and intent. thus he submitted himself to limitation. the human monad followed the same procedure and in time and space limited itself in a similar manner. on the physical plane and in the physical body, this phenomenal and transient entity controls its phenomenal appearance through the two aspects of life and consciousness. the life principle the flow of divine energy through all forms is temporarily seated in the heart, while the consciousness principle, the soul of all things, is located (temporarily as far as the form- 18- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature of a particular human unit is concerned) within the brain. as again you know, the life principle controls the mechanism through the medium of the blood stream, for "the bloo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ards each of you, and thus i deepen the relation of love between each and all of you. it is not often that i speak to you in this manner, but in the process of freeing you for increased service i have drawn nearer to you and my love surrounds you. learn, my brothers, the meaning of words, their transmitting potency and their spiritual significance. i am going to take the time and spare the needed energy to get in touch with the group during the coming full moons, prior to that of may. i ask you, at no matter what hour the full moon each month may fall, to endeavour to keep half an hour free so that you can attempt to enter into my consciousness. i realise that it may not always be possible for you in your busy western lives to keep the exact minute free, but you can attempt to find some ti

ocesses in the order of their present importance, and this in its turn is determined by the group condition for which you are one and all responsible. i. definite and planned meditation. the theme, if i might so call it, of the work will be threefold: a. the interior interrelation of the seven centres in the body will be the objective of the meditation, basing the work upon the occult maxim that "energy follows thought" we have started upon one formula which relates the heart, the higher head centre, and the solar plexus. b. the subsequent relation of the centres in any one individual to the remainder of the group members, regarding the centres as radiating transmitters of energy to the centres of the other group members. this will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy whi

lates the heart, the higher head centre, and the solar plexus. b. the subsequent relation of the centres in any one individual to the remainder of the group members, regarding the centres as radiating transmitters of energy to the centres of the other group members. this will result in the forming of seven great centres of energy which will constitute the group centres, fed and enlightened by the energy transmitted by each individual- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the fusion (consciously undertaken) of the individual soul with the group soul and consequently a conscious rapport with the hierarchy, which is inherently the kingdom of souls. the first meditation affects the three centres in the individual disciple and also, and consequently, his astr

to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service of the initiate; hitherto we have only considered the service which disciples, aspirants and men of goodwill can render. v. i shall give you some clear and definite instructions anent the uses of the etheric body. this vehicle of vitality or energy is the ultimate conditioning factor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless impulsed by some energy emanating from the etheric body. an understanding of some of the processes of initiation will come from an understanding of the body of vitality. the etheric body is the organ whereby personality or soul expression

an understanding of some of the processes of initiation will come from an understanding of the body of vitality. the etheric body is the organ whereby personality or soul expression becomes evidenced upon the physical plane. its potency is that which evokes the physical form. most of the vehicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in rel

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

d or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust minds, and secondly, it should be remembered that the energy which flows through these focal points of the divine will will have a dual effect and be destructive as well as constructive, according to the quality of the bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be add

earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have- 4- the externalisation o

upon the backs of some teachers, groups or organisations. much blame can indeed be placed here and there, but it is the part of wisdom to face facts and to realise the cause of that which is everywhere transpiring and which can be stated as follows. the cause of the growth of the lower psychism and of the increasing sensitivity of humanity at this time is the sudden inflow of a new form of astral energy through the rent veil which has, until a short while ago, safeguarded the many. add to this the inadequacy of the mass of human vehicles to meet the newly imposed strain and some idea of the problem can be grasped. let it not be forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realisa

reasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. thus is the new age dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and enterprise. ever the race is to the strong, and always the many are called and the few chosen. this is the occult law. we are now in a period of tremendous spiritual potency and of opportunity to all upon the probationary path and the path of discipleship. it is the hour wherein a clarion call goes forth to man to be of good cheer and of goodwil

things along with the mass- 5- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust of those who achieve, even if their physical vehicles are destroyed in the process. the destruction of the body is not the worst disaster that can overcome a man. it is not my purpose to cover the whole ground possible in relation to the situation in the field of psychism caused by the inflow of astral energy at this time. i seek to confine myself to the effect of this inflow on aspirants and sensitives. these two words aspirants and sensitives are employed by me in this article to distinguish the awakened seeker after control and mastery from the lower type of psychic, who is controlled and mastered. it is necessary here to remind you that psychism, so-called, can be divided into the following

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ion of the necessary polarisation: the reiterated appreciation of the words "i am the self, the self am i" the habit of early morning meditation wherein the thinker centers himself in the point of control and starts upon his day's experience and contacts with the realisation that he is only the observer, the perceiver and actor. a close consideration throughout the day as to the use and misuse of energy. every man should realise that in the use of energy lies direction and the treading of the path. it produces eventually truthful manifestation and the displaying of one's light in order that circumstances may be irradiated and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of en

n and the treading of the path. it produces eventually truthful manifestation and the displaying of one's light in order that circumstances may be irradiated and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of energy. in this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the

f tamas or of inertia. they work blindly and have no ability to- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust respond consciously to the plan. they are the sumtotal of the "units of inertia" just as the human units are called "the points of light moving within the square" this may have its appeal to masons. this subject of the use or misuse of energy is capable of infinite expansion, and in my other books where i give you more upon the centres i have enlarged upon it. i but seek at this time to give you that which can be of immediate use to students and thus lay the foundation for later work. a close study of the needed transmutation of astral and emotional energy into love, the energy of love. this involves the sublimation of personal

nnection should be traced between the astral sheath..6th plane the buddhic sheath..4th plane the monadic sheath..2nd plane and the place the love petals in the egoic lotus play should also be carefully considered. 3. a comprehension of the potency of the astral sheath owing to its undivided nature. 4. a study of the purpose of the solar plexus, and the part it plays as an organ of transference of energy from the three great centres below the diaphragm to the three higher centres. there is a very close analogy here to the solar lotus, the egoic body, occupying a midway point between the threefold monad and the threefold lower man. the more advanced should follow this. the development of the faculty of mind control, so that the thinker grips and holds steady the mental processes and learns t

r two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into the lower personality on the physical plane that spiritual illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will demonstrate upon earth the powers of director, te

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

trolling their personalities. the casting of the horoscope of the soul will not be based on our three dimensional knowledge, for the laws of time and space have no hold over the soul (esoteric astrology. we will therefore in this study deal with an astrology which will be non-mathematical and which will have no relation to the casting of horoscopes. it will concern itself with the twelve types of energy by means of which consciousness of the divine reality is brought about through the medium of form. in no distant heaven and in no subjective state did hercules arrive at this knowledge. in the physical body, handicapped and limited by the tendencies conferred on him by the sign in which he performed the labor, he attained understanding of his own essential divinity. through the overcoming o

y. a symbol is an outer and visible form of an inner and spiritual reality. it is with this interplay of the outer form and the inner life [11] that hercules wrestles. he knew himself to be the form, the symbol, for the dominance of the lower material nature made its presence felt with the facility of agelong expression. at the same time he knew that his problem was to express spiritual being and energy. he had to know in fact and in experience that he was god, immanent in nature; that he was the self in close relation to the not-self; he had to experiment with the law of- 10- the labours of hercules cause and effect, and this from the standpoint of the initiator of the causes in order to produce intelligent effects. through the twelve signs of the zodiac he passed, struggling to work subj

the form to find truth, and have brought us to a position of wide knowledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignorance. we have learned much of the outer garment of god through physics, chemistry, biology and other sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there is an interplay and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and t

planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative religion, we see the plan of that deity becoming signi

he christ, the world savior, came to an end at the crucifixion [25] when he entered upon greater and more important work. the wisdom that was now realized by hercules because he had made the at-onement with the soul, impressed upon him a sense of vocation. he was pledged to the spiritual life and nothing could deter him. vulcan gave him a golden breastplate, magnetic and protective, the symbol of energy, emanating from high sources of spiritual power, which will enable the aspirant to undertake the twelve labors and go forward unafraid. from neptune, the god of the waters, he received horses. the symbology underlying this gift is very interesting. horses, as well as neptune, the god of the waters and the deity of the watery, emotional nature, stand for the capacity to be carried away by ei

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

emanation of incomprehensible deity, the first conceivable attribute of immanent manifested godhead: also named adm oilah, adam oilah, the heavenly man, and autik yomin, the ancient of days. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime conception. he is represented in the hebrew old testament by the divine name ahih, aheieh "i am (exodus iii. v. 4. the conscious god having arisen in his energy, there follow immediately two further emanations, the trio shining in the symbol of a radiant triangle. chkmh, chokmah, wisdom, the king, with the divine name ih, jah is the second sephira; binh, binah, understanding, the queen, and the divine name ihvh jehovah is the third sephira--the supernal triad" is demonstrated. then follow gdulh, gedulah, also called chsd, chesed, mercy, with the di

material body dwells on the assiatic plane. from god, the angels and the world, let us pass to consider more fully what the kabalah teaches about man, the human soul or ego. it has already been explained that the doctrine of emanation postulates successive stages of the manifestation of the supreme spirit, which may be regarded as existing on separate planes. now the ten sephiroth condense their energy into a formulated four-parted group of three spiritual planes, and a plane of so-called objectivity, or of matter. these ten sephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists might call "archetypal man" and what the kabalists named adam kadmon, adm qdmun. primeval

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

rus, trapt 5=6=osiris. in one sense, the functions are counterchanged. the chief adept is osiris and the third adept takes on the character of isis. trapt is a solar degree. it is the light of the sun, dawning in the darkness. it is the thrice awakening of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed in h

BANISHING THE SLAVE GODS

g upon the tower card equating its symbology with the procreative force you are generating through arousal, then while holding back orgasm karezza switch attention to the devil card. focus on the "third eye" that is depicted on the goat. take on the head of the goat as in the manner of an assumption of a god form. as your sexual arousal begins to reach its pitch. imagine the focused force of that energy opening and shining out, projecting the pentagram as analogous to a laser projecting an image on a surface. with practice, you will eventually be able to summon this process by sheer will alone when the n arises. also, at the beginning stages you may choose to charge a sigil with the semen you will be discharging. for instructions on how to cast sigils see: http//occult100.com/sigil.shtml a

r fuckee associates with the devil. the procedure will be done as suggested above, but the passive partner will serve as the active focuser and projector in the rite. as to the intent of this rite/practice/magical procedure- the purpose is to create a psychic link between your self and the one who is being cursed/blessed. the objective is to activate their "third eye chakra" thereby raising their energy and attention to a higher vibration, in essence. initiating them toward illumination. this is one of the secrets of initiating via shaktipat quickening of the energies now, for those of you who may have anticipated that this rite of attack/curse/blessing was going to be one of destruction. i offer no seeapology. this is a rite to cause change. it is only "black" in the sense that you are ca

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nels propelled by subtle winds (tib. rlung; skt. pr..a. in yogic and tantric practices, the control and purification of these various elements and the unwinding of the knots aids the process of liberation. to illustrate this metaphorically, samuel likens the subtle body to a mental model of the nervous system.22 to accompany the body, the various souls are the la (bla "life-force" sok (srog "life-energy" and wuk (dbugs "life-breath" as with the demon taxonomy, different terms for "soul" are not available in english to express the nuanced differences of these tibetan terms; therefore, compound phrases must be concocted that aim to convey these distinctions. the life-force (bla) is an ancient tibetan concept of a soul that is tied to an individual and yet is also connected to a geographical

(lha) and life-force (bla) is not a coincidence and is tied to an ancient belief that the two were ultimately the same, given the indigenous nature of deities as abiding in local mountains and rivers. he claims that gods came out of an anthropomorphization of this binding force, possibly enhanced by buddhist influence, while the life-force retains its original, more intangible nature.23 the life-energy (srog) is perhaps more consistent with western notions of a soul as it resides within the body, specifically in the heart. the life-energy does not wander like the life-force, but it can be stolen by demonic forces, resulting in severe illness and death. the life-breath (dbugs) consists of vital air that travels through the subtle channels, as described above; it can also be stolen, resulti

white bones the divine might demon arose. from his body heat and radiance the rock might demon arose. from his blood the defiling might demon arose. from his pus the serpentine might demon arose. from his rotten garments of flesh the knife might demon arose. having become associated with 30 red mountains and plains, these seven deities slaughtered everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalokite.vara angrily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charn

team, and from then on we promised to guard the buddhist teachings" padmasambhava then asked "tell me, where is your abode? who are your parents? where is your essence" tsiu marpo replied "my abode is this very charnel ground of india. in tsang (gtsang),45 it is called the split cavern. my father is the savage demon lord lekpa. my mother is the violence demoness dongmarma. the essence of my life-energy is a tantra recited by glorious tamdrin" then the great spiritual master bestowed empowerments and gave tsiu marpo his secret name of k nkyap dorj drakpotsel (kun khyab rdo rje drag po rtsal "the power of the fierce, all-pervading vajra" later, when padmasambhava arrived in tibet, he was welcomed by tsiu marpo and his team of riders. there is some complexity in the conversion portion of thi

enemies, the violence demon tsi marwa (tsi dmar ba) whistles violently. his face is gathered in a wrathful grimace and his upper teeth gnaw his lower lip. he is endowed with the marks of a hero. he brandishes a red silken spear in his right hand. with his left hand he holds the lasso of the might demons, which shines like the rays of the sun. he throws it as fast as lightning and gathers the life-energy of the enemy. with the fourth finger of his right hand he spins the red lasso. on his right he carries a tiger-skin quiver and on his left a leopard-skin bow case. he rides a black horse with white heels. on his head he wears a helmet of leather adorned with vulture feathers, and on his body he wears an armored coat covered with scorpion shells. assembled around him are a hundred thousand i

BLACK SERPENT1

istence of the devil or demonic spirits, so they are more inclined to just smile and shake their heads when first being introduced to satanism (as opposed to the folks who run away screaming. but i have also made acquaintances in fundamentalist christian sects. this has been a bit harder, but some of my efforts have proven fruitful. in my conversations with these people, i spent a lot of time and energy explaining the various ins and outs of the contemporary satanic/demonic subculture to them, while citing various sources (e.g, lavey's _satanic bible, james lewis _satanism today, and gavin baddeley's _lucifer rising: sin, devil worship, and rock 'n roll. at all times i made sure to speak in a civil tone with them. even when some of them began to feel threatened by me and start saying all s

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

re required for practice, which depends solely on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by earlier sects such as the golden dawn, the maskhara of the arabic and asian tribes, austin osman spare s zos kia cultus, etc. there

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ists. it constitutes the basis of the subject-side of manifested being, and is the source of all manifestations of individual consciousness. mulaprakriti or primordial cosmic substance, is the foundation of the object-side of things- the basis of all objective evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of matter: hence the "primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchronous with the first objectivation of mulaprakriti. but as, apart from it, the latter is absolutely and necessari

the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant of, the moon, since all these were lunar goddesses, the configuration of this planet is now placed by theologians between the horns of the mystic lucifer* it is owing to the fanciful interpretation of the[[footnote(s* the ansated cross is the astronomical planetary sign of venus "signifying the existence of parturient energy in the sexual sense, and this was one of the attributes of isis, the mother, of eve, hauvah, or mother-earth, and was so recognised among all the ancient peoples in one or another mode of expression (from a modern kabalistic ms* athenaeus shows that the first letter of satan's name was represented in days of old by an arc and crescent; and some roman catholics, good and kind men, would pers

t at which the vapour of water would be brought to its critical condition. therefore we may infer that the oceans of jupiter are neither of frozen, liquid, nor gaseous water, but are oceans or atmospheres of critical water. if any fish or birds swim or fly therein, they must be very critically organized" as the whole mass of jupiter is 300 times greater than that of the earth, and its compressing energy towards the centre proportional to this, its materials, if similar to those of the earth, and no hotter, would be considerably more dense, and the whole planet would have a higher specific gravity; but we know by the movement of its satellites that, instead of this, its specific gravity is less than a fourth of that of the earth. this justifies the conclusion that it is intensely hot; for e

owing to nature's alchemical transmutations. there were animals in those days of which our modern naturalists have never dreamed; and the stronger became physical material man, the giants of those times, the more powerful were his emanations. once that androgyne "humanity" separated into sexes, transformed by nature into childbearing engines, it ceased to procreate its like through drops of vital energy oozing out of the body. but while man was still ignorant of his procreative powers on the human plane (before his fall, as a believer in adam would say) all this vital energy, scattered far and wide from him, was used by nature for the production of the first mammal-animal forms. evolution is an eternal cycle of becoming, we are taught; and nature never leaves an atom unused. moreover, from

divine power latent in the will of every man, and which, if not called to life, quickened and developed by yogi-training, remains dormant in 999,999 men out of a million, and gets atrophied. this power is explained in the "twelve signs of the zodiac* as follows (b "kriyasakti- the mysterious power of thought which enables it to produce external, perceptible, phenomenal results by its own inherent energy. the ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally, if one's attention (and will) is deeply concentrated upon it; similarly, an intense volition will be followed by the desired result. a yogi generally performs his wonders by means of itchasakti (will-power) and kriyasakti" the third race had thus created the so-called sons of will and yoga, or the "ancestors (the spiritual fo

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

an archaic manuscript- a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water, fire, and air, by some specific unknown process- is before the writer's eye. on the first page is an immaculate white disk within a dull black ground. on the following page, the same disk, but with a central point. the first, the student knows to represent kosmos in eternity, before the re-awakening of still slumbering energy, the emanation of the word in later systems. the point in the hitherto immaculate disk, space and eternity in pralaya, denotes the dawn of differentiation. it is the point in the mundane egg (see part ii "the mundane egg, the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. the one

, etc" refers in the first portion of the sentence to the dawn of the mahamanvantaric period, or the great re-evolution after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the

are as yet absolutely beyond the range of human perception. these latter will, however, appear as presentments during the 6th and 7th races of this round, and will become known in the 6th and 7th rounds respectively* these seven elements with their numberless sub-elements[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] from within outwardly, every atom being said to contain in itself creative energy of the divine breath. hence, whereas after an absolute pralaya, or when the pre-existing material consists but of one element, and breath "is everywhere" the latter acts from without inwardly: after a minor pralaya, everything having remained in statu quo- in a refrigerated state, so to say, like the moon- at the first flutter of manvantara, the planet or planets begin their resurrection to

cts of the one unity in which they are synthesized, so, in the manifested universe, there is "that" which links spirit to matter, subject to object. this something, at present unknown to western speculation, is called by the occultists fohat. it is the "bridge" by which the "ideas" existing in the "divine thought" are impressed on cosmic substance as the "laws of nature" fohat is thus the dynamic energy of cosmic ideation; or, regarded from the other side, it is the intelligent medium, the guiding power of all manifestation, the "thought divine" transmitted and made manifest through the dhyan chohans* the architects of the visible world. thus from spirit, or cosmic ideation, comes our consciousness; from cosmic substance the several vehicles in which that consciousness is individualised an

bsorption within the one; the earliest and highest stage in the formation of "worlds" the term monad being one which may apply equally to the vastest solar system or the tiniest atom. stanza iv. shows the differentiation of the "germ" of the universe[[vol. 1, page] 22 the secret doctrine. into the septenary hierarchy of conscious divine powers, who are the active manifestations of the one supreme energy. they are the framers, shapers, and ultimately the creators of all the manifested universe, in the only sense in which the name "creator" is intelligible; they inform and guide it; they are the intelligent beings who adjust and control evolution, embodying in themselves those manifestations of the one law, which we know as "the laws of nature" generically, they are known as the dhyan chohan

BLUE EQUINOX

but one. note further that this will is not only to be pure, that is, single, as explained above, but also .unassuaged of purpose. this strange phrase must give us pause. it may mean that any purpose in the will would damp it; clearly, the .lust of result. is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read .with purpose unassuaged..i.e. with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static. and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisharb (see equinox i, vii, 105) or s

urous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! the equinox 50 to me. and with these words .the manifestion of nuit is at an end. iii in the next chapter of our book is given the word of hadit, who is the complement of nuit. he is eternal energy, the infinite motion of thing, the central core of all being. the manifested universe comes from the marriange of nuit and hadit; without this could no thing be. this eternal, this perpetual marriage-feast is then the nature of things themselves; and therefore everything that is, is a crystallization of divine ecstasy. hadit telles us of himself .i am the flame that burns in every heart of

the centre of your own being, they must needs fill you with their secret goodness. and these four are light, life, love, and liberty. the equinox 102 by light shall ye look upon yourselves, and behold all things that are in truth one thing only, whose name hath been called no thing for a cause which later shall be declared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye feel. there is an ecstacy of pure knowledge, and another of pure love. and this love is the force that uniteth things diverse, for the contemplation in light of their oneness

insensible to the afflications of that life which you formerly held to be your sole bond with existence. the equinox 116 and here must you resolve your self to make the mightiest endeavours: for so flowered are the meadows of this eden, and so sweet the fruit of its orchards, that you will love to linger among them, and to take delight in sloth and dalliance therein. therefore i write to you with energy that these enjoyments are dependent upon duality, so that their true name is sorrow of illusion, like that of the normal life of man, which you have set out to transcend. be it according to your will, but learn this, that (as it is written) they only are happy who have desired the unattainable. it is then best, ultimately, if it be your will to find alway your chiefest pleasure in love, tha

recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet, or grassy hollows where you press the yielding and elastic turf and moss with lyrical dances? to him who lives in life naught matters: his is eternal motion, energy, delight of never-failing change: unwearied, you pass on from on to on, from star to star, the universe your playground, its infinite variety of sport ever old and ever new. all those ideas which bred sorrow and fear are known in their truth, and thus become the seed of joy: for you are certain beyond all proof that you can never die: that though you change, change is part of your own natur

BOOK OF JASHAR

putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns emerge spontaneously from a high-energy universe, and they evolve in a darwinian struggle to grow and reproduce, according to the law of survival of the fittest. then there is a time of prophecy in which god speaks again. god's words begin a new era in which the jinn are gradually transformed, and the law of survival is replaced by a law of love. but what is love? love is characterized here as an ability to come together and yet

BOOK T

7 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii. the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on al

pentacles: 1 of each of the others. or in taurus cancer libra sagittarius aquarius two swords: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. mars 1. leo valour 7 of wands. 2. scorpio loss in pleasure 5 of cups. 3. capricorn mater

/www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 seven of wands two hands holding by grip six wands, three crossed. a third hand issuing from a cloud at the lower part of the card, holding an upright wand which passes between the others. flames leap from the point of junction. above and below the central wand are the symbols of mars and leo, representing the decan. possible victory, depending on the energy and courage exercised; valour; opposition, obstacles and difficulties, yet courage to meet them; quarrelling, ignorance, pretence, and wrangling, and threatening; also victory in small and unimportant things: and influence upon subordinates. netzach of hb:y (opposition, yet courage. therein rule the two great angels hb:mhshyh and hb:llhal of the schemhamphorash. xxiv. the lord of prudence e

ious symbol, holding eight wands crossed four and four; but a fifth hand at the foot of the card holds another wand upright, which traverses the point of junction with the others: flames leap herefrom. above and below are the symbols moon and sagittarius. tremendous and steady force that cannot be shaken. herculean strength, yet sometimes scientifically applied. great success, but with strife and energy. victory, preceded by apprehension and fear. health good, and recovery not in doubt. generous, questioning and curious; fond of external appearances: intractable, obstinate. yesod of hb:y (strength, power, health, recovery from sickness. herein rule the angels hb:yrthal and hb:shahyh. xxxv. the lord of oppression ten of wands four hands holding eight wands crossed as before. a fifth hand ho

al appearances: intractable, obstinate. yesod of hb:y (strength, power, health, recovery from sickness. herein rule the angels hb:yrthal and hb:shahyh. xxxv. the lord of oppression ten of wands four hands holding eight wands crossed as before. a fifth hand holding two wands upright, which traverses the junction of the others. flames issuant. saturn and sagittarius. cruel and overbearing force and energy, but applied only to material and selfish ends. sometimes shows failure in a matter, and the opposition too strong to be controlled; arising from the person's too great selfishness at the beginning. ill-will, levity, lying, malice, slander, envy, obstinacy; swiftness in evil and deceit, if ill dignified. also generosity, disinterestedness and self-sacrifice, when well dignified. malkuth of

BOOK OF PLEASURE

nation and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvio

command would unite and serve our purpose in pleasure and harmony. kia transcending conception, is unchanging and inexhaustible, there is no need of illumination to see it. if we open our mouths to speak of it, it is not of it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without assertion the mightiest energy, without smallness it may appear the least among things. its possession ours without asking, its being free, the only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master, never the cau

common-sense proves it is the milk state, most nutritious! clownish that i am- yet all my ideas have come out of it (and, my friend, all yours, but ever have i been a sluggard- an old sinner who would see others almighty before himself. the death posture ideas of self in conflict cannot be slain, by resistance they are a reality- no death or cunning has overcome them but is their reinforcement of energy. the dead are born again and again lie in the womb of conscience. by allowing maturity is to predicate decay when by non-resistance is retrogression to early simplicity and the passage to the original and unity without idea. from that idea is the formula of non-resistance germinating "does not matter- please yourself" the conception of "i am not" must of necessity follow the conception of "

e of unity* he unites pain and pleasure, suffers them simultaneously and by the "not necessity" of his belief, his conception transcends this world and reaches the absolute ecstasy. there is no place where pain or death can enter* of sex, indeed of everything. the idea of god is the primordial sin, all religions are evil. self-love is its own law, which may be broken with impunity, being the only energy that is not servile, serving its ever-ready purpose. surely it is all that is left us that has no sin and is free? verily, it is the only thing we dare be conscious of. he that truly pleases himself is wihout virtue, and shall satisfy all men. hate, jealousy, murder, etc, are conditions of love, even as virtue, greed, selfishness, suicide, etc, are conditions or not pleasing ones's self. th

they produce unity xxxxx xxxxx conception. ego generating by subdivision they embrace eternity, in their manifold ramifications is law*(2) i.e. his rainbow*(3) chapter on self-attraction omitted*(4) this is the test. the one who doubt would naturally submit himself. man to invoke pleasure in his choice, subtracts from desire, his desire is partial desire, becomes sub-duple (conflict, never is his energy full. having no true focus, he is deceived in his strength and attains a pure measure of pleasure from his body. in success how heavy is his sentence! pleasure becomes the illusion. through dire necessity "his means" he is bound to its cause and effect, and becomes a holcaust on the pyre of sentiment. this self-love is the only full energy, all else a wrapping of dissatisfaction, the hypoth

BOOK OF SATYRS

ment desirable for the expression of life. popular art, in the sense that this book can never be popular, arises, indeed, from an extraordinary pessimism: it is an unwholesome flattery of the environment and circumstance from out whose grip the man at length emerges equipped for faith by knowledge. and spare, with the unflinching assurance of the optimist as to the ultimate, treads with reforming energy where the effeminate and parsonic would whimper or weep helplessly. his is no gently-advancing theory, but his satires (or satyrs, as he loves to call them) arrive as full-fledged and assertive dogma. the designs have their claim upon the imagination also, not from a visionary cast given by obscure shapes or heavy mystification, but by reason of clearly incisive and circumstantial detail, i

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

f flour on the floor round the bed of a sick man, to keep demons away; german jews, in the middle ages, would draw a circle round the bed of a woman in labor, to protect her from evil spirits. the use of a circle to mark the boundary of an area which is sacred, is very ancient (e.g. stonehenge. but the circle not only keeps the unwanted out, it also keeps the wanted the raised power; the magickal energy in. the dimensions of the circle depend entirely on who is drawing it and for what purpose. in ceremonial magick, where the magician is conjuring entities, the exactness of the circle (and everything within it) is critical. but there is the other end of the scale, as it were. in the old days, when the villagers would get together to give thanks to their gods, they would simply mark a rough

need to have the desire and be willing to expend the effort. how meditation works to understand how meditation works we must examine human make-up on a conscious level and must also realize that we are spiritual as well as physical beings. the physical and spiritual bodies are connected at the vital centers, known by their sanskrit name chakra (see figure 7.1. in meditation the mysterious psychic energy can be sent up through these centers. this very potent force is called the kundalini, or "serpent power. as this mighty force begins to flow within you, these vital psychic centers the chakras begin to open in successive order. on a conscious level, consider the total consciousness as a sort of sandwich. on one side you have the conscious mind. this is the mind that is concerned with your e

s exercise moves all the stale air from the bottom of the lungs. do this three times. 9: repeat the last exercise, this time breathing in through the left nostril and out through the right nostril. do this three times. now, with your body relaxing and breathing normally but deeply, concentrate your thoughts until you can imagine your whole body encased in a globe of white light. feel the luminous energy charging your whole body. now focus your attention on your toes. command them to relax. let the tension and tiredness melt lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats/ 83 away from them. repeat the process with the balls of the feet, the arches, the heels, the ankles and so on. completely relax the entire body, section by section. calves, knees, thighs, groin, buttocks, spine, st

he subject here, to give you the basic idea of the meanings of individual colors in your dreams. the following list is not inclusive but will give you the primary colors: red strength, health, vigor, sexual love, danger, charity orange encouragement, adaptability, stimulation, attraction, plenty, kindness yellow persuasion, charm, confidence, jealousy, joy, comfort green finance, fertility, luck, energy, charity, growth blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health, truth, devotion, sincerity indigo changeability, impulsiveness, depression, ambition, dignity violet tension, power, sadness, piety, sentimentality cradle: potential for advancement. crossing the river: a fundamental change of attitude. crying: emotion; usually a sad event. crystal: union of matter and spirit. curtains: con

ld; the subconscious; turning inward. death: the end of something; opportunity for new beginnings. dog: loyalty; laziness; anger. eating: need for new interests; stimulation. evening: descending into the subconscious world. eye: perception; self-examination. falling: failing to live up to expectations. fish: transcendence from one state of being to another. fire: anger; purification; abundance of energy. flowers: contentment; pleasure. flying: see transportation. girl: immature feminine aspect. glass: perception; being able to see (sometimes into the future. graduation: initiation; completing a phase. hair: thought grey or silver hair indicates wise thought. hammer: power to drive forward. helpful animal: the instinctive self. highway: the path; the way ahead. horse: white horse symbol of

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

f divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philosophy. it is a source upon which we can draw not only nor primarily for specific needs, but also for energy, harmony and connection with others, the world and the cosmos. it is an energy that can

icca01.txt animals will subsequently tend to learn the same thing more readily all over the world; the more that learn it, the easier it should become for others. so if we carry out positive magick and spread goodwill, then we really can increase the benign energies of the earth and cosmos. even banishing or binding magick can have a creative focus, diverting or transforming redundant or negative energy, for example by burying a symbol of the negativity or casting herbs to the four winds. magick and responsibility true magick is not like a cake in which everybody must vie for a slice or be left with none: it is more akin to a never-emptying pot. like the legendary cauldron of undry in celtic myth, the more goodness that is put in, the more the mixture increases in richness and quantity. th

tend to work best when there is a genuine need, generated by real emotion and linked to determination on a practical level. the rules of magick magick is not beyond or above life, but a natural though special part of your world. it is about not leaving fate, your fate, to any guru or deity, but shaping it with your own innate power, the power that emanates from some higher being, goddess or god, energy source, what you will- the divine spark within us all. there are no absolutes in magick, there is only what works for you and enhances your innate wisdom and spirituality. you should use this book as you would any other diy guide and adapt its suggestions to suit what is right for you. choose whatever you feel are the most appropriate herbs, crystals or even entire rituals for your specific

m with the teachings of gerald gardner after the repeal of the witchcraft act in 1951, though its descent can be traced to the ancient nature religions. this traditional method of wicca is quite formal, with seite 9 wicca01.txt covens using ritual tools and learned invocations emphasising the goddess and her representative, the high priestess, as their head. the goddess is the archetype or source energy of the ultimate feminine power or principle. all the named goddesses represent aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. her consort is the horned god and his representative in the coven is the high priest. though each coven is autonomous, formal wicca follows a system of degrees of learning and does not permit self-initiation. the high priest initiates the femal

smos. if you are in a group and have been linking hands, as the power increases to a great intensity, this is the time to loose them. as the power builds, you will create what is known as a cone of power. the cone-shaped hats traditionally associated with witches and bishops' mitres reflect the concentration of spiritual potency. the purpose of the cone, like the sacred pyramid, is to concentrate energy in a narrowing shape so that it reaches a pinnacle of power, which can then be released at the end of the ritual to carry your wishes or desires into the cosmos. in order to create a cone of power in magick, you can visualise these energies as coloured light or as gold. alternatively, you can visualise different rainbow colours to create a cone of every colour that merges to brilliant white

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the

nything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything ma

rstand the usefulness of expanding the mind beyond dogma; to reach beyond what is commonly understood as accepted and to tear it to shreds, piss on it and smile while doing so. to reach to the heart or essence and reform it as you would so desire. this is the luciferian principle of chaos magick. to seek, understand and form to your ever-developing system. i am the power of my desire (id) aos all energy sources, which are altered or changed through magick and sorcery all emanate initially from the self. the essence of godhood begins and ends within the self, as it is known and not known from the individual. magick is a guidance factor in the development of man and woman to god itself, or as albert pike would say, lucifer. in our search for magickal power and the light of the qabalistic ain

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

niverse" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonmaterial world. the concept of force vitale, an omnipresent energy, has been articulated in diverse ways in traditional african cultures.as ashe, nommo, chi, and da. the power of this life force was believed to dwell within organic and inorganic objects, in the elements of nature, and in the bodies of all animate beings. through ritual, it was thought that human beings would be able to tap supernatural power for manifold purposes.[4] what came to be seen a

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

it has no dimensions at all. hence there are an infinite number of loci, for example on a one-inch- long line: an interesting mathemagical paradox. second angle: duality. the profound and necessarily total change of unity into symmetry and polarity (and its symbolic representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment between the two; there is only one or the other. in duality geometry creates a single extension (a line. third angle: this is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third element introduces the notion of choice between the two oppos

ned" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hence existence of matter and energy becomes possible. hence time becomes possible, as the measurement of change in matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. concept of the body as a necessary medium for the self-realization of the psyche, at least in its early stage. translation of this into physical representation of supra- ener

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

inning of the ceremony by holding the winged globe wand up high in the air and vibrating "hekas hekas este beh beloi" the chief is holding the wand by the white band. this is 3 symbolic of the equilibrated forces of over the governance of the four elements, beneath the divine wings of hwhy. through the chief adept holding the wand by the white band, he is symbolically forcing any and all negative energy down through the wand to the end of the black band and into the element of l. it is a simple matter to banish negative forces using the l.b.r.p. which uses the banishing earth pentagram. now, it is in the hands of the third adept to perform the opening banishing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance banishing w

in this notarikon in english. this alludes to the supernals that unite in rtk. one more important factor is present in the r.r. et. a.c. this factor is the unity of our order. we must remain united in truth and brotherhood if we are to complete the group egregore of the "great work" and the reason we were called to this sacred mystical path. upon the calling forth of the d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. this relates directly to the sun's cycle through the heavens and through the four elements which are held together by the tablet of union. this is the fifth principle, the element of. tools on the alta

ed in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the central axis of the l that receives the rays of the a. remember, in our system, it is this axis that we measure. the center point of the l rather than the equator. thus, we see in the qabalistic cross the symbology of the sun and its' life giving rays passing over the l. this is osiris/christ energy united in unison through the qabalistic cross. let us be aware always that no banishings can be done in the vault. in addition, no invoking pentagrams or hexagrams can be made directly inside the chamber of the vault. thus, the altar must be re-charged outside the confines of the vault. next, four knocks are given with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh is the

this happens as the third order enters the vault to recharge it. this power is brought down from the triangle formed above by the wands into the pastos or the physical body through the ankhs below. in this case, the physical body of the third order is the devoted adepti of the second order. the etheric link is now sealed and confined through the lvx sign and the grand word. banishing of negative energy in the vault now we address the quarter of how negative energy is removed from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in

lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chief and all second order members must resolve their negatories as the chief adept hangs on the cross of obligation. the black chain of twenty-two links s

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

e my wife (well, not my wife, you can t have her) second, i'm going to give you enough background material that you can strike out on your own and not have to depend upon me. i am going to give you the designs for some really simple gadgets that you can build. there is something to having equipment that you make yourself that cannot be described. when you build your own instruments, you invest an energy into them that no commercial unit can duplicate. and there is another benefit. by building your own units, you get a far better understanding of what is being done with them and then when you realize that you want to spend the money for the commercial devices, you will be able to get the most out of them. so what does psionics do for you? can't you do the same things without the machines? w

our life work and making other people live their lives to make yours work better. this book will give you the means to do just that and i hope it will give you a few laughs along the way. so get to work and start reading. you have a lot to do and the new millenium is already here. psychic stuff by now you probably know that psychic powers, the stuff upon which psionics is based, involve a type of energy. now there is no real common name for that energy yet, but there are a quite a few people who have come up with different names for what is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going

ferent names for what is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficult one for modern folks. it is when we try to tal

ly everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficult one for modern folks. it is when we try to talk about the psychic energies that we get into some real problems. so let us posit that the energy exists. it had better or i have just wasted some very good writing. by the fact of existing it has certain properties, for example it is a property of light that it causes heat when it hits something. the properties of this energy are somewhat less easy to define, but here are some of them. 1. it totally permeates everything. it exists in all things and through all things. it is inseparable

ty of light that it causes heat when it hits something. the properties of this energy are somewhat less easy to define, but here are some of them. 1. it totally permeates everything. it exists in all things and through all things. it is inseparable from existence itself. in fact, it may define existence. everything that exists now, has existed in the past or will exist in the future contains this energy. this is why we get to hold conversations on the phone with dead people. 2. it can be made to, and has been observed to, travel along with electromagnetic energy, the electromagnetic energy acting as a carrier wave, much as a radio signal carries sound or microwaves carry pictures and sound. all radiant energy, light, microwaves, radio, can act as a carrier. it even can be sent over telepho

DARK GODS

- that is, the here and now- and if you don't command full awareness. the best part about this rite is that it can be done with only the four needed tools, and the rest, such as the circle and the altar, can all be visualized, if needs be. a simple dance for a powerful transinoctulius: deity of night. useful in works of enchantment. earth based. key for chant: g minor. perfume petriochor. nythra: energy vortex in abyss nameless in itself but represented by vibration of word. works of terror and sinister destruction. shugara: one of the most hideous intrusions possible on the causal level and very dangerous. g major key for invoking chant. manifestations often are accompanied by a smell similar to rotting flesh. aosoth: dark female force. works of passion and death. the name should be vibra

to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites (darkat and dagon) in their darker aspects. abatu: an earth bound form of destructive/negative energy. associated with rites of sacrifice. f sharp major key for chant. karu samsu: word of power along the 12th path to be chanted in the key of a flat major. according to tradition it means `i invoke the sun' nemicu: bringer of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

to another wavelength of reality, another 'world, to continue its evolution. this is all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to tell remarkably similar stories of what happened to them. life is forever- for everyone. our mental, emotional, and spiritual selves are a series of magnetic energy fields interacting with each other via vortices of energy widely known by the hindu and sanskrit word, chakra, which means wheel of light. these vortices are spirals of energy which intersect all levels of our being and pass energies between them. it is through this system that an imbalance on the emotional level, perhaps caused by stress, is passed on to the other levels of our being, incl

ect all levels of our being and pass energies between them. it is through this system that an imbalance on the emotional level, perhaps caused by stress, is passed on to the other levels of our being, including, eventually, the physical body. this is how stress causes illness. what we call 'physical' illness is really a multidimensional disharmony or dis-ease. we are constantly absorbing magnetic energy from the cosmos, mostly through the 'base' chakra at the base of the spine. after this lifeforce has passed through our levels of being and we have taken from it what we need, we broadcast the energy out through the chakras back to the cosmos and the world around us (figure 1. these are the energies that people are feeling when they say that someone gives them good or bad 'vibes. it is the

s of being and we have taken from it what we need, we broadcast the energy out through the chakras back to the cosmos and the world around us (figure 1. these are the energies that people are feeling when they say that someone gives them good or bad 'vibes. it is the same when we say a house or place feels 'happy 'welcoming' or 'frightening. what we call 'atmosphere' is created by the vibrations (energy fields) generated by people, either in the moment or in the past. people often feel uneasy at the scenes of battles because they are feeling the energies left there by the pain, aggression, and suffering of those involved. there is a vital difference between the energy that enters through the base chakra and that which we broadcast. that energy is changed in its nature and form when it pass

ment or in the past. people often feel uneasy at the scenes of battles because they are feeling the energies left there by the pain, aggression, and suffering of those involved. there is a vital difference between the energy that enters through the base chakra and that which we broadcast. that energy is changed in its nature and form when it passes through us. it becomes imprinted with our unique energy pattern and that pattern reflects precisely what is happening inside us at that moment, mentally, emotionally, and spiritually. second by second we are broadcasting an energy field that reflects what we think of ourselves. this may not seem to have anything to do with the manipulation of the world, but it is, in fact, at the core of what has happened and continues to happen. you might imagi

ritually. second by second we are broadcasting an energy field that reflects what we think of ourselves. this may not seem to have anything to do with the manipulation of the world, but it is, in fact, at the core of what has happened and continues to happen. you might imagine this process as like casting a magnetic cape or aura around ourselves. under the law of like attracts like, this magnetic energy field, the outer reflection of the inner person, will attract to it compatible energy fields. everything we are what we think xvii is energy, as even mainstream, closed minded science is beginning to appreciate. a person is a series of magnetic energy fields, so is a place, an experience, a situation, everything. life is the interaction of these energy fields, all of which have the ability

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

he believes the native american people are directly descended from lemurians and atlanteans who settled in the americas before the first great cataclysm some 48,000 years ago and native american legends support this theme.17 his view is that in those earlier days of atlantis and lemuria the people 18 children of the matrix lived under the "law of one, the understanding that everything is the same energy expressing itself in different forms. the law of one is the knowledge that everything is connected to everything else and ultimately all is an expression of the same whole or energy. scientists call this the unified field theory. this is a common theme of atlantean myths and legends- a civilisation that began with positive intent and in harmony with the natural laws, but was taken over by f

d belief that no forces could have shaped the world in the past that are not at work also at the present time, a belief that is the very foundation of modern geology and of the theory of evolution."53 brian desborough, a friend of mine in california, has had a life experience that makes his opinion significant to anyone researching the material in this book. he is a scientist, an inventor of free-energy technology that could transform life on earth, and has been researching the iliuminati, their history, origin, and agenda, for more than 30 years. this interest began when he set out to prove that jesus really existed, but he soon found himself proving that he didn't. the christian scam led him into the bigger scam, just as my initial investigation into the suppression of spiritual (not rel

71, p 14 8 ibid 9 ibid, p 15 10 ibid 11 see the books of james churchward: the lost continent of mu; the children of mu; the sacred symbols of mu; the cosmic forces of mu, books one and two. they are available through the david icke website 12 professor james demeo, saharasia: the 4000bce origins of child abuse, sex-repression, warfare and social violence, in the deserts of the old world (natural energy works. usa, 1998. also see article on http//www.davidicke.net/tellthetruth/history/saharasian.html 13 professor w.b. emery, archaic egypt (penguin books, uk, 1984) 14 for further details of these legends and accounts all over the world, see when the earth nearly died by d.s. allen and j.b. delair (gateway books, bath, 1995) 15 the children of mu and all churchward's books are essential read

tening. it goes on broadcasting- existing- just as before. the only difference is that you are no longer tuned to its frequency. all the infinite frequencies of life and existence in all creation are sharing the same space. most people call these different frequency ranges "dimensions" and that's fine because people know what they mean. more accurately they are "densities" because the slower that energy vibrates the more dense and "solid" it appears. the faster it vibrates the more ethereal and non-physical it seems to be. eventually it is vibrating so quickly that it leaves the frequency range- the density- of our physical senses and we cease to see it. the frequency range we can see i will call the third density or third dimension. at the moment we are tuned to this frequency, the range

ird dimension. at the moment we are tuned to this frequency, the range of our physical senses, and so we can see it and touch it. when we "die" we leave this frequency range and our physical body and we continue our eternal journey elsewhere on another density or dimension. our consciousness, the thinking, feeling us, is eternal. in the end all frequencies and all expressions of life are the same energy. we are each other. this is the law of one that the illuminati temple of the sun has sought for thousands of years to suppress. some extraterrestrial and other-dimensional beings know how to change their frequency so they can move between densities, appearing and "disappearing" as they move frequency, much like a radio dial. this is why 30 t ruled by the gods 31 people have reported seeing

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

nd this is known in the indian culture as a yuga. for half of that 26,000 yearsthe earth is tilted towards the black sun, the light source, and for the second 13,000years it is tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000 year

ld up andcreate a series of concentric circles. these will be equally spaced if single frequenciescollide with each other, but if, as with the solar system, a spectrum of frequencies areinvolved, the circles will be unequally spaced in accordance with the vibrationalpressures. place an object on these vibrating circles of particles and it will begin to orbitthe centre of the plate, carried by the energy flow caused by the vibrational interactions.heavier objects placed anywhere on the plate will be drawn to one of these concentriccircles and these objects will themselves form wave patterns around themselves whichwill attract lighter objects to them. in our solar system, the most powerful waves arebeing emitted from the centre by the sun, obviously, because that represents 99% of thematter

ional fields orbiting the sun. the heaviest bodies, the planets, are caught in thesecircles and thus orbit the sun. the planets also create less powerful wave circles aroundthemselves and these can attract lighter bodies which orbit them. the moon orbiting theearth is an example of this. so anything that would disturb this harmony of vibrationalinteraction would affect these concentric circles of energy and, if this was powerfulenough, change the orbit of planets. what the physicists say happened with jupiter andv enus would certainly be powerful enough to do this. these circles of standing wavesexist around the sun in relation to the vibrational pressures involved and they do notneed a planet to exist. they exist anyway and a planetary body merely locks into them.therefore there are many

hey all eliminated? modern palaeontology(the study of fossils) now suggests that not all the dinosaurs were killed by themeteorite strike 65 million years ago and some continue to live today. more and moreevidence is emerging that birds are descendants of the dinosaurs. and while the bodiesof most dinosaurs might have been destroyed, their consciousness would have survivedbecause consciousness is energy and energy is indestructible. it can only be transmutedinto a different form. what happened to that dinosaur consciousness that dominated theearth for 150 million years? as weve seen, the earliest accounts of assyria, babylon,old testament history, china, rome, america, africa, india and elsewhere, featurestories of the dragons. the serpent symbol has also been found in ancient britain,gree

appear to be aligned. 24centre of northern ireland. the eastern side of lough neagh is close to the capital,belfast.16 so the head of the draco constellation is positioned on the ground in northernireland and that small country has been the scene of so much upheaval, murder andsuffering. by the end of this book, those who are new to these concepts will appreciate thepower of symbolism to attract energy to a place, negative and positive. john rhodes,17 oneof the foremost of the researchers into the reptilian presence, says that they may be spaceinvaders who move from planet to planet, covertly infiltrating the host society andeventually taking over. the reptilian military, it is said, carry out abductions of lif9 formswhile their scientists study the biology and introduce the reptilian gen

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

the heart and soul of the invisible fraternity of freemasonry. let us return to manly p. hall for this quote "when a mason learns the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy [the lost keys to freemasonry, manly p. hall, published by the macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, 1976, p. 48; emphasis added] the scottish rite journal praised manly p. hall in 1990 as "masonry's greatest philosopher. some masons may not have ever heard of manly p. hall; yet you can see his book was published by the macoy publishing and masonic supply com

t signs pact with his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ric forms and patterns as witnessed in the fibonacci series, fractals, tiles, cones and tetrahedral shapes. entomologist phil callahan has shown how insects and some plants use geometric shapes to collect and transmit electromagnetic and acoustic waves. when one understands that aether, being the basic substrate of the universe, can be interferred with to such a degree as to produce all manner of energy and matter aggregations, it follows that everything is a result of aether engineering to various degrees. dan davidson has been on the cutting edge of the aether engineering field for most of his adult life. in our many discussions and information exchanges over the years, i have found dan to be one of the most reliable, consistent and serious investigators i've had the privilege to know. f

ibing a form of aether engineering in its early stages. recent and current events lend ever greater credence to the idea that long dead civilizations understood these aether principles and used them in their everyday lives. i believe that what you will read in shape power is a description of what will eventually lead to radical new technologies. the essence of how geometric patterns can influence energy flows is exactly the same as how antennas and other resonating structures work. since everything resonates and establishes an information and energy transfer between two or more resonant bodies, then a two dimensional pattern can precisely resonate to a three dimensional structure. just as a microwave horn or an antenna collects or transmits wave energy, so too can geometric patterns be use

s and other resonating structures work. since everything resonates and establishes an information and energy transfer between two or more resonant bodies, then a two dimensional pattern can precisely resonate to a three dimensional structure. just as a microwave horn or an antenna collects or transmits wave energy, so too can geometric patterns be used to collect, transmit or modulate surrounding energy fields, including aether. 17th century cymatics researcher ernst chaldni found that vibrating waveplates would allow you to actually see sound waves as a two dimensional image. hans jenny discovered how to expand these two dimensional images into three dimensional forms which clearly show the shape of both simple and complex waves. john w. keely used such vibrating waveplates as an early, y

tools. these serve as the two dimensional form. when this two dimensional form is expanded into three dimensions, the mandala now becomes the vocalized spatial pattern called the mantra (yantra. once converted into three dimensions, it now has an energetic structure. the geometric principles of shape power as described in this book are these two dimensional forms functioning as aetheric or subtle energy waveguides. shape power geometries are routinely used in the protective rings of ceremonial magic, the construction of amulets and talismans as well as the sigils (signatures) of various demonic or angelic entities. these patterns produce correspondences (resonances) to establish a contact with the desired entity or influence. by stimulating such a shape power geometry, you literally evoke

circuit board. the board was subjected to a high density fluctuating magnetic field (using various frequencies until an effect was noted. after a few minutes of excitation, the wind outside the building took on tomadic vetocities and the building collapsed as the wind entity attempted to interphase with the resonator. in a more practical sense, shape power can be understood as a means of biasing energy flows into a preferred pathway. that pathway is the geometry that reflects as a 3 dimensional structure, resonating and exchanging energy with other like resonant structures because they are now tuned. dan describes an interesting finding where a flow in a two dimensional pattern can be biased to follow a given pathway. he found that the pattern must be drawn with one continuous stroke of t

DEITUS

in the performance of a satanic ritual. every religion has had some form of magic ritual or ceremony associated with it, but the satanist realizes that magic represents the ability of the human mind to cause change in the natural world. in the magical art, i discuss the use of telepathic transmissions to influence others. magic also involves magnetism, psycho kinesis, and the release of emotional energy from the magician. satanic rituals are performed to focus the mind and direct the flow of energy. it has often been said that satanists perform human sacrifices or engage in other criminal acts such as molesting children or killing animals. the rationale behind this is that the energy of the emotionally charged victim is released in the performance of the rite and directed within the ritual

DEMONIC BIBLE

being controlled by the desires or aims of others. there is an interesting phenomenon which occurs in magic and which involves the creation of thought-forms. the magician can create an image within his subjective mind and "impose" it upon the objective world so that it influences the subjective minds of all those individuals who come into contact with it. objects may be charged with this magical energy and become "charmed" or "cursed. within a magical group or coven a group-consciousness develops and acts as if it were an individual entity. these thoughtforms are also responsible for buildings and locations assuming an aura; becoming "sacred "holy "defiled "unholy, etc. thought-forms were used by egyptian magicians to guard burial chambers and resulted in the deaths of archeologists thous

day's society. but to return to the question at hand, what is the true nature of god? if, by god, one is referring not to a specific deity man has devised but to a controlling force or intellect within the universe, then it is clear to me that god, like the universe and everything within the universe, is in a continuous state of change and evolution. what i am suggesting is that god, like matter, energy, or consciousness, is "dynamic" not "static. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but is this really true? in that which i perceive as my "mind" there is a continuous stream of thoughts which flows through me like a river. but am i my thoughts or am i the thing in which my thoughts manifest? is the river the water which fills the river, or is the river the rock and dirt over which the wa

conditions. the devil was not originally a "rebel" against the order of creation but, the beginning and the end, the source of all creation "the dragon sleeps" we are told in the texts of old "but shall awaken" in the alchemical treatise, the kybalion, it is said that "the all is mind" and "the universe is mental" the modern physicist, in accordance with this principle of alchemy that matter and energy are mental phenomena and that "everything vibrates, has stated that the electrons and protons within the atom are composed of waves with various charges and rates of vibration. the universe is not, but is becoming! god is not, but is becoming! when lucifer has risen, when man has become god, then it shall be known that the aeon of lucifer has begun. concerning christianity the earliest chri

ut of nothing? if ever there was nothing there should still be nothing. how can the universe be infinite? yet nothing can exist outside of the universe. how can time be eternal? yet nothing can exist outside of time. how can mass produce consciousness? if ever a man was not conscious he should still be unconscious. the order of the universe suggests the existence of a god but what created god? if energy cannot be created or destroyed then there is a finite amount but what created energy? the universe should not exist. life should not exist. there is no logic. the reason for this is that the universe we experience is not the true reality. it is no more than a dream. consciousness alone exists. a single consciousness alone exists, isolated in a void of nothingness. there is no god. there is

his own consciousness. those who worship "god" are fools, for they deny the reality of the one which exists within them. those who fear "god" are frightened of shadows for there is nothing beyond consciousness. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but what is thought? why should man give more credit to the pound of organic matter he calls his "brain" than he does to rock or dirt? can matter or energy produce consciousness? can nerve cells within the brain "think" any more than stones upon the ground? if this were true, then man would be nothing more than a robot following out his "programming" as designed by nature. that which decays and rots in the ground is not the source of consciousness. consciousness animates the material but it is not governed by it. the source consciousness is al

DIABOLUS

is noted by his attribution of hamar at (magical name) as associated with the page card in the tarot. set s son anpu (anubis) in the system arranged by pace presents him as a magician and the opener of the ways. pace also wrote in necrominion a description of a so-called elaborate high sex magick ritual known as ankh ka. judging from the triple hermetic circle of hamar at the focus was spiraling energy through the self with the forces of the godforms, thus their masks signify deific power assumed by him or her who wore the mask. austin osman spare6 was an artist who captured images of set in sigillic forms in various publications. spare illustrated and practiced a form of sorcery which holds a strong foundation to modern luciferian practice, specifically with the witches sabbat and other

in the beginning god created the white pearl out of his most precious essence; and he created a bird named anfar. and he placed the pearl upon its back, and dwelt thereon forty thousand years. on the first day, sunday, he created an angel named 'azazil, which is ta'us melek("the peacock angel, the chief of all. the black book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being who can recognize what azazel is. 25 iblis, the the black light satanism in islam, published in gnosis magazine 23 then the lord descended to the holy land and commanded gabriel to take earth from the four corners of the wo

o the divine light of darkness. al-qozat suggested that satan had a pride in love that he would not accept any but his creator. while in an initiatory sense, the foundations of god may represent a self-possibility and non-union with the natural order. by this separation and initial recognition of difference can then man and woman seek to become something better, this is the very essence of magick energy in motion, change and ascension. samael was the greatest prince in heaven. the celestial animals and the seraphim had six wings each, but samael had twelve. he took his cohorts and went down, and saw all the creatures whom the holy one, blessed be he, had created, and found among them none as astute and malicious as the serpent. and the serpent's appearance was like that of a camel. and sam

ishment of the soil, that the sun and the moon capture a pleasure filled garden, knowing of the demonium of the earth beneath the surface the nurturing of the horned spirit of the sun and the moon. leviathan represents a subconscious source of power within each luciferian and satanist, it is the possibility and chaos within the self, it is not a representation of that type of mental and spiritual energy, rather a coiling source which not only strengthens those traits you develop and overcome, but also inspires terror and the mirror which reflects the inner fire of the beast and angel within. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passion

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

strologers, and diviners which interpreted such omens as the flight of birds or the occurrence of thunder and lightening. they were of the noble class, and wore white robes, trimmed in purple. there is an old legend that states that several druids of gaul and britain were converted to a roman religion, and were made augurs for their territories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate definite emotional states and/or physical and/or mental conditions. don tyson states that because they are not se

hma: in hebrew "wisdom" pronounced "hoh-khah-mah" the second (2nd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the right or masculine pillar of the tree. circulation of the body of light: a ritual developed from the middle pillar ritual (q.v) of the g.d (q.v) by melita denning and osborne phillips of the .order of the aurum solis [o.s.v (q.v, wherein the practitioner moves spiritual energy throughout and around the body. circumbambulate: to go around in a circle once. a description of walking in such a circular pattern used in magickal rituals< a name="clairadience">clairaudience: from the latin "clear hearing" a psionic (psychic (q.v) discipline of: 1) the auditory perception by the conscious mind through the unconscious of sounds, usually voices, transmitted by an unknown a

asis of their magical system. demon: from the greek meaning "spirit" in christian folklore, an evil spirit under the authority of satan (q.v. modern practice tends to distinguish "demon" from "daemon (q.v, the guardian angles (q.v) of the greeks. deosil: clockwise. the usual direction of movement in a magickal circle. the direction of circumbambulation (q.v) in the pathway of light. used to build energy. desire, ritual: a term used by don tyson to define the emotional motivation that gives rise to and drives a particular ritual expression. the ritual desire is what the ritualist seeks to fulfill by conducting the ritual. destiney: the complete and perfect fulfillment of human potential. devil, the: see satan. devils: an alternate name for the legions of demons in hell that serve satan. dia

person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls. ghosts, pseudo: entities similar to what donald michael kraig refers to as "little nasties (q.v) or "astral junk" these entities are intelligent beings from the lower planes, and can tell you things about your past and future, giving the appearance of being the ghost of a loved one. these entities feed off of the energy given to them by persons who believe that they are communicating with the spirits of deceased family members and friends. goetia: howling. a popular grimoire (q.v) with instructions for evoking (q.v) nonphysical entities. a part of the lesser key of solomon. often mistakenly thought of as that entire book. high magick (q.v) that is involved with so-called demons (q.v. gnomes: the elemtaries

n (q.v. kobolds: mischievous earth elementals that are said to inhabit german households. krishna: although only the sixth avatar, or incarnation of vishnu, krishna has developed into a popular hindu deity due to his representing unbridled sexuality. some hindu traditionalists would down play this reason for his popularity, citing his role as "savior" and "messiah" in hindu culture. kundalini: an energy said to lie dormant at the base of the spine, ready to rise through the spine to the top of the head and bring down enlightenment. actually, this was an allegory. in reality, the energy is controlled by the mind- l- lamen: originally a plate of metal upon which occult names or symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicia

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

her words, a .urface channel, a channel in consciousness, has been made between the conscious mind of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the

stability and endurance, but ill-dignified when the overplus of resistance causes it to become actively aggressive and we get obstruction and the accretion of effete matter. on the other hand, chesed, mercy, is well-dignified when ordering and preserving all things harmoniously; but illdignified when mercy becomes sentimentality and it usurps the sphere of saturn, preserving that which the fiery energy of mars, its opposite number, the sephirah geburah, should sweep out of existence. 11. the two pillars, then, represent the positive- negative forces in nature, the active and passive, the destructive and constructive, concreting form and free-moving force. 12. the sephiroth on the middle pillar may be taken as representing levels of consciousness and the planes on which they operate. malku

e illuminations from his contemplation of the symbols. these illuminations are not a generalised flooding of light, as in the case of the christian mystic, but a specific energising and illumination according to the sphere opened up; hod gives understanding of sciences, yesod understanding of life-force and its tidal modes of functioning. when hod is contacted we become filled with enthusiasm and energy for research; when yesod is contacted we enter deeply into psychic consciousness and touch the hidden life-forces of the earth and our own natures. these are matters of experience; those who have used the method know what it yields them. whatever may be the rational foundations of the system, as an empirical method it yields results. 22. if we want to study a sephirah-in other words, if we

ness of the being through the activities of which the evolution of that phase was inaugurated and directed. although these beings are represented pictorially as of human form, though etherealised, it must not be thought that life and consciousness as we know them in any way correspond to their nature. they are more akin in essence to natural forces, yet if we consider them simply as unintelligent energy we shall have no adequate concept of their nature, because they are essentially individualised, intelligent; and purposive. both these ideas must enter into our concept, modifying each other, till finally we shall arrive at a realisation that differs very widely from anything to which western thought is accustomed. 18. the third name of power denominates, not one being, but a whole class of

xperienced under the presidency of these different aspects of deity-manifestation, and what powers may be wielded by the magician when he has mastered their lessons. 21. each sephirah has assigned to it a virtue, which repre nts its ideal aspect, the gift which it brings to evolution; and a vice which is the result of the overplus of its qualities. for instance, geburah, mars, has for its virtues energy and courage, and for its vices cruelty and destructiveness. the student of astrology will at once recognise that the virtues and vices attributed to the various sephiroth are derived from the characteristics of the planets associated with them, and will find that in this correspondence a whole new line of approach to astrology is opened up. 22. the spiritual experience as i prefer to call i

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

one; but i finally succeeded in freeing myself from my hag-ridden condition of fear, although it was a very long time before my physical health became normal. my body was like an electric battery that has been completely discharged. it took a long time to charge up again, and every time it was used before the charging was completed, it ran down again rapidly. for a long time i had no reserves of energy, and after the least exertion would fall into a dead sleep at any hour of the day. in the language of occultism, the etheric double had been damaged, and leaked prana. it did not become normal until i took initiation into the occult order in which i subsequently trained. within an hour of the ceremony i felt a change, and it is only upon the rarest occasions since then, after some psychic i

from the neck of his cousin, this entity became transferred to young d, preferring pastures new to the depleted resources of its previous victim. probably it alternated between the two, for it was not constantly with d. exactly what z. did we do not know, for he was exceedingly secretive concerning his methods, but in the light of subsequent knowledge i should imagine that he absorbed the etheric energy of the earthbound soul, and thus deprived it of its means of resisting the second death. merely to drive the resisting soul out to the judgment hall of osiris would have involved leaving behind an astral corpse, which for some time would have continued to give trouble. it may be interesting to note in connection with this case that during the time that miss l. was at the occult college in h

ithout any suggestion of leadership, began the dance of the elements, whirling like dancing dervishes upon that hill-top. fortunately nobody was about, but i do not know that it would have made very much difference if they had been, for we were caught up out of ourselves and the air seemed full of rushing golden flames, lying level in the wind. for days afterwards we seemed charged with elemental energy by that extraordinary dance. 39 of 103 it may be interesting to note that we danced with a circular movement, each revolving on our own axis at the same time, and that we both danced and revolved deosil, that is, with the sun. all this occurred spontaneously, the tide of the elements catching us up and away. i have never known a more glorious experience. it was indeed the divine inebriation

oth that had been used in ritual magic by an occultist whom only the utmost leniency could call doubtful. the artificial elemental is really the basis of the efficacy of curses. in this case no physical substance is employed, but a portion of the akasha is moulded into a definite form and held thus by the will of the operator until, as it were, it "sets" into this mould is poured the concentrated energy of the operator, something of his own self goes into it. this is its soul, and it is like a self-steering torpedo which is set to move in a curve towards a chosen mark. or the operator, if an expert magician, may deliberately ensoul this thought-form with elemental essence, which is the raw, undifferentiated substance of life drawn from one or another of the elemental kingdoms. it is in ord

hologies, nor a complete defence from psychic attack, but they can give great relief from distress; they enable the victim to put up a much more effectual resistance, and by relieving the strain, they increase his endurance. in many cases of psychic attack, he who endures longest wins; psychic attacks by human beings are not things which can be maintained indefinitely because they use up too much energy. there is an old adage "never use a big spade if a little spade will do" physical methods of defence involve much less outlay of energy than psychic ones, therefore it is psychically economical to make as much use of them as possible. why trouble to exorcise the earth elementals with a ritual if you can do it with a pill? the question of diet also requires to be considered in this connectio

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

plete forms, and was widely accepted as historical fact, it was on rare occasions recreated from these accounts and performed by groups of 18th and 19th century decadents looking for magical power and cheap sexual thrills. the black mass only ever truly existed in all its dark glory in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

e of the top of the skull. its name means thousand-petaled lotus. the sahasrara is often represented as a flower with countless petals that lies spread out over the top of the skull. it is important to understand that the chakras are not parts of the human body. they are esoteric centers of power that come into existence when they are pierced by the ascending of kundalini shakti, which is both an energy and a goddess. once activated, the chakras are like beads on a vertical string, or flowers on a central stem, called the shushumna, which is described in eastern occult texts as a hollow tube. inside this tube is a narrower tube called the vajrini nadi (nadi means channel, and inside this a still finer tube called the chitrini nadi. once the power of kundalini ceases to flow up the shushumn

g posture in which one of the heels is pressed against the perineum. in conjunction with this posture, breathing exercises in which the breath is held and compressed into the lower abdomen are used while the anus is rhythmically contracted. this causes a sheen of sweat over the entire surface of the body. also used to awaken kundalini is a technique known as pore breathing, during which the vital energy of the air is visualized to enter the body through the pores of the skin, and internal chanting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primar

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

his explained why some individuals were unable to see, even though their eyes looked normal and healthy. we now know that sight is a passive faculty in the sense that light, reflected from the surface of objects in our environment, or generated from heated objects, enters our eyes without the need for us to project rays to link us to the objects. whereas in the past our eyes were considered to be energy projectors, today they are considered to be open windows. neither of these popular notions is entirely accurate, since the faculty of sight entails much more than simply receiving radiant energy that shines upon our optic nerves- sight is a perception that occurs in our brains, where the light received is processed into images that we can comprehend. but the older folk explanation for how o

eiving radiant energy that shines upon our optic nerves- sight is a perception that occurs in our brains, where the light received is processed into images that we can comprehend. but the older folk explanation for how our eyes see the world helps to explain the underlying beliefs about the evil eye. the evil eye in its purest form was understood to be the deliberate projection of a ray of occult energy with the malicious intention to cause harm. several factors were thought to make it more powerful. if the person sending it was from a family or tribe noted for works of black magic, it would derive increased power from this hereditary predisposition. if the eye from which the evil was projected was bloodshot, or deformed in some way, this also increased its force. if a glance from the evil

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

assert that all miracles come from god. what they do not accept, but what is equally true, is that all magic of a true kind also comes from god. magic is a type of miracle. the magician is the embodied agent of the divine each time he works his art. so is the devout saint, the miraculous healer, and even the demonist who uses true magic for acts of evil. it may seem contradictory that the divine energy that produces miracles can be employed for evil purposes, but this energy is not in itself conscious or purposeful. it can be induced to flow forth both by human beings and by spiritual beings, and can be used for both good and evil, according to the will, conscious or unconscious, of the being who channels it. oftentimes, the divine energy of miracles is channeled by individuals or groups

ng, either of substance or of form. it is purposeless, knowing neither good nor evil, and for this reason may be used for either good or evil purposes. the god of the bible is not this ultimate source. this much is obvious, since this god has both form and purpose, and manifests to human beings in various ways. however, the god of the old testament was able to channel this primal source of divine energy for his own intentions, and was able to facilitate the use of this divine energy by his worshippers. skilled magicians can bypass the gods, the angels and the saints, and can access this primal creative and destructive power directly through their magic. so the priests of egypt intimated when they wrote in the hermetic books that man was above the gods, and could command the gods. every tim

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ave possessed. the dead were thought to have special access to occult knowledge, and sometimes they were called back from beyond the grave to teach the necromancer techniques of magic not available by any other means, techniques acquired in the afterlife. it was believed that the shades of the dead were attracted to freshly-spilled blood, because blood was one of the primary repositories of vital energy in the body. since the dead lacked bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy would attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves up

DONALDTYSON PENTA

al operation caused you to make the invocation, it is usual to banish this higher element to restore the original condition of the ritual place, and also to restore your own normal everyday state of mind. sometimes it may be desirable to invoke spirit without banishing it, in order to create a spiritual charge or atmosphere in a particular locality, or to infuse an object or person with spiritual energy. this can be a powerful antidote to demonic possession or obsession, and an effective defense against magical attack. it is important to understand that all pentagrams of the elements are drawn in the same way, with a continuous line that ends at its starting place. it is only that different pentagrams begin at different points, and proceed around the figure either clockwise or counterclock

ize the pentagram upon the air, the more effective it will be. similarly, if you inscribe a pentagram upon an object or person, visualize its lines blazing with cool, white fire even after you have finished. as you project the pentagram from your right index finger, or some instrument such as the wand or sword, or as you drawn it with a pen, pencil or other writing tool, try to feel the elemental energy that you seek to invoke or banish. project your own personal energy into the pentagram. this has the effect of priming it, and makes its action more powerful. it requires practice and the ability to visualize with all the senses, something that is true of all aspects of ceremonial magic. visualization is not limited to sight. the same basic technique is used in magic to hear, smell, taste a

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

ave discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this class is known as the psychic vampire. often these individuals are completely unaware of the effect their presence has on others. when they enter a crowded room, the vitality drains from those around them. conversation quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire may be animated and laughing all the while, b

quiets. laughter ceases. a dark shadow seems to grip the heart. the psychic vampire may be animated and laughing all the while, but the happiness of others drains away. usually this type of vampiric personality fixes itself on one person, or a small group, and feeds upon the life force of its victims until its victims are little more than hollow shells. vampirized individuals lose hope, lack all energy or enthusiasm, and often commit suicide. the sucking of the life force occurs during sleep as well as waking. the dreams of the victim are haunted by the psychic vampire. over time the will of the vampire completely subdues and controls the will of the victim. in this way the victim is prevented from breaking off the social connection with the vampire. as the vampire grows more vigorous and

grows more vigorous and animated, the victim sinks into a dreaming, depressed, listless state. unless the connection between the vampire and its victim can be broken, sooner or later death of the victim will result from suicide, drugs, alcoholism, accident through weakness or inattention, or the inability to fight off disease. the vampire and his or her victim can be recognized by their relative energy levels, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon

ls, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the circles of the hermetic arts. it is a type of parasitic spirit that feeds upon the vital energy of human beings. these spirit vampires are known by various names. often they adopt the opposite sex to their victim, since sexual energy is a highly concentrated food source, equivalent to sugar for the spiritual vampire. when these spirits do not assume human form they are called larvae. when they take on the form of a woman they are known as lamia or succubi. male vampires of the spirit

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

0s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism, in contrast to bible-based religions and philosophies, is considered a third force in western thought

5. acupressure workshop a former organization that arranged classes in acupressure, shiatsu, t ai chi ch an, and yoga from elementary to advanced study. they were first located in west los angeles and then in santa monica. acupuncture an ancient chinese medical system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgic

f these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgical operations can also be effected by acupuncture. both ancient chinese and hindu medical systems are related to a philosophical or mystical view of the universe, and the concept of yin and yang and subtle energy flows has much in common with the kundalini energy of the hindu yoga system. in hatha yoga, the system of asanas, or physical positions, affect the vital energies in the body through muscular tension and relaxation. comparison may also be made with the theories of wilhelm reich and his concept of orgone energy. special developments of acupuncture include shiatsu and acupressure, a form of a

f ufos had become a matter of public concern, and ufo contactees like king were offering an answer. before the decade was out, king had attracted a following in the united states, and an american headquarters was established in los angeles. king developed a picture of the cosmos as ruled by an extraterrestrial hierarchy similar to the theosophical spiritual hierarchy. the hierarchy sent spiritual energy to the planet, which could be used to fight the forces of evil, especially those coming from evil extraterrestrials. spaceships position themselves above the earth at special times of the year, considered the best moments for transmitting the energies from outer space. king authored a series of books spelling out the theology and practices of what emerged as a new occult religion. king clai

that evening he had an intense visionary experience that he described as a cosmic initiation. he founded washington saucer intelligence and began to tell anyone who would listen of his knowledge of the flying saucer inhabitants. numerous articles of his lectures appeared in newspapers and ufo periodicals. in 1958 aho became associated with otis t. carr, a man involved in selling shares in a free energy company. aho believed that carr could create a saucer that could fly to the moon, and joined him on the lecture circuit. the association proved disastrous when carr was indicted and convicted of fraud. charges were dropped against aho when it was determined that he had also been hoaxed in by carr. in 1961 aho was committed to a mental hospital, an event he later attributed to communist agen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

of the hermetic art. it stemmed largely from the trendiness of postwar affluence and the desire for sensationalist indulgence. the occult explosion led in the 1960s to satanism and black magic cults. much of modern occultism has been influenced by the use of mindaltering drugs. during this modern period, one long-kept secret of occultism became generally discussed.that of the importance of sexual energy in dynamizing the processes of magic. although this factor was well known to some occultists in persia, china, and india, it was rediscovered in the early twentieth century and increasingly and openly discussed in the writings of aleister crowley and his disciples. throughout this century practitioners of magic have made some extraordinary claims about achieving desired ends. there are stil

of creative intelligence for the regeneration of the whole world through meditation, known widely as transcendental meditation. in a simple initiation ceremony, the guru bestowed a mantra (or word of power, which the pupil repeated during a meditation period each day. in this easy technique, the pupil could, it has been claimed, bypass normal intellectual activity and tap a limitless reservoir of energy and creative intelligence. the system spread around the world through the 1960s but was given a boost in 1967, when the rock music group the beatles showed interest in the movement. publicity concerning their relation to the maharishi made tm seem a viable alternative to psychedelic drugs. the beatles defected some months later, but by then other celebrities were traveling to the maharishi

ath. tantra seeks union with the goddess shakti and speaks of the male s union with the goddess. in left-hand rites, the woman is seen as the goddess present in flesh. tantra also developed the understanding of occult anatomy in hinduism focused in the seven chakras, or psychic centers, located horizontally in the body from the base of the spine to the top of the head, and kundalini, the mystical energy that is usually pictured as lying latent, like a coiled serpent, at the base of the spine. in tantric practice, kundalini is released to travel up the spine, opening the chakras, and eventually bringing enlightenment. in right-hand tantra, this awakening is done with meditation and concentration. in the left-hand path, the kundalini is awakened in part by sexual intercourse ending in coitus

of a mantra is enhanced by the accumulation of repetitions. although mantras have an automatic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra from guru to student. spiritual mantras common in india include variants of the hari rama, hari krishna formula, made popular in the west by members of the international society for krishna

ai chi chuan (originally a self-defense art, now a system of physical exercises to harmonize body and mind. the various forms of martial arts have, as their basis, the attainment of spiritual enlightenment and peace, from which point remarkable feats of skill and strength in self-defense or attack can be generated. in the process of training, practitioners claim to become aware of a subtle vital energy named ch i or ki. ch i is accumulated, amplified, and directed by willpower to specific parts of the body, which develop strength and resilience. this process is sometimes preceded by a sudden exhalation of breath, often accompanied by a shout or yell. the intake of breath that follows appears to result in hyperventilation of the system, generating vitality that can be directed to hands, fe

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

think. the proof is as close as an internet search, through which the inquirer will quickly learn that material on the subject exists in staggering quantity. a considerable portion of it is about channeling (in which an individual is the passive recipient of messages from the otherworld, usually speaking in the voice of an intelligence from elsewhere) from a wide assortment of entities: nebulous energy sources, soul clusters, extraterrestrials, ascended masters, interdimensional beings, discarnate atlanteans and lemurians, nature spirits, even whales and dolphins. besides these purely psychic connections with the otherworld, there are many who report direct physical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these idea

d the aetherius society, among the most successful and enduring contactee groups. king died on july 12, 1997, in los angeles, where he had been living for many years. in the theology of the aetherius society, good and evil extraterrestrials are engaged in constant warfare. from time to time, during crisis situations, the cosmic brotherhood will place its spaceships above earth and direct positive energy downward. society members receive the energy and make sure that it reaches its targets. over a three and a half year period, beginning in 1958, king climbed no fewer than eighteen mountains at the behest of the space people. the society maintains headquarters in london and los angeles, as well as chapters all over the world. see also: channeling; contactees further reading aetherius society

o her early twenties she experienced many encounters with nonhuman beings. most were generally humanlike in appearance, but the most exotic she calls ameboids. the ameboids were horrible and nightmarish entities, shaped like amoebas, with the colors of bruises. they attached their wet snouts to the fleshy areas of her body, sucked, and left round, red marks in their wake. some seemed to be taking energy, others blood. they would come into her bedroom at night, and she was too terrified to resist them. she lay paralyzed while they did their work, and she did not resume activity in this case, screaming until they were gone. further reading oakman, lisa [pseud, 1999. ufo beings, folklore, and mythology: personal experiences. in- ternational ufo reporter 24, 4 (winter: 7 12. andolo andolo was

was sung. at one point he saw a screen that recorded scenes from earth. according to standing horse, the people of jupiter are better-looking versions of earthlings, with the races living together in harmony. the chief was returned to earth three days later, on the evening of christmas day. his hosts drove him back to a hollywood bus station in a car without wheels and powered by electromagnetic energy. two cops were arresting two men on the corner, standing horse wrote to john w. dean, and were they dumbfounded when they saw the car come down and let me out! standing horse claimed to have met mondra- o-leeka one more time on the streets of cedko, california, on october 11, 1962. see also: aura rhanes; bucky; contactees further reading dean, john w, 1964. flying saucers and the scrip- tur

the visitor witnessed a great city under a red sun and unclouded blue sky. all of the people in the city looked young. after the vision faded, arna said good-bye via telepathy and promised another meeting. gaynor returned to the tunnel and ended up in her bed. a few weeks later, in august, arna reappeared to display images of a destroyed earth. she asked gaynor for her assistance in directing an energy being back to its proper residence. gaynor, her brother darren, and her parents walked to a field and meditated until they sensed that the intruder was gone. on the night of september 14, arna and parz appeared and took gaynor into their spacecraft. besides the couple she knew, there were three others. one looked so close to being purely human that gaynor wondered if the young woman, who lo

FAUST

earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective energy. there flames destruction, flashing, searing, before the crashing thunder s way; yet, lord, thy angels are revering the gentle progress of thy day. the three its aspect gives the angels power, since none can solve thee nor thy ways; and all thy works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. mephistopheles since you, o lord, once more draw near and ask how all is getting on, and you

dst hear my voice, my face wouldst see; thy mighty spirit-plea inclineth me! here am i- what a pitiable fright grips thee, thou superman! where is the soul elated? where is the breast that in its self a world created and bore and fostered it? and that with joyous trembling expanded as if spirits, us, resembling? where art thou, faust, whose voice rang out to me, who toward me pressed with all thy energy? is it thou who, by my breath surrounded, in all the deeps of being art confounded? a frightened, fleeing, writhing worm? faust am i, o form of flame, to yield to thee in fear? tis i, i m faust, i am thy peer! spirit in the tides of life, in action s storm, up and down i wave, to and fro weave free, birth and the grave, an infinite sea, a varied weaving, a radiant living, thus at time s hum

te free. mephistopheles how can you talk so heatedly, exaggerate in such a way? just any little sheet will do, it s all the same. with one wee drop of blood you sign your name. faust if this will satisfy you, then i say: let us agree and put the farce to this odd use. mephistopheles blood is a quite peculiar juice. faust fear not! this league with you i shall not break! the aim and goal of all my energy is to fulfil the promise i now make. i ve puffed myself too high, i see; only within your ranks do i deserve to be. the mighty spirit spurned me with a scoff, and nature turns herself away from me. the thread of thought is broken off, to me all learning s long been nauseous. in depths of sensuality let us our glowing passions still! in magic s veils impervious prepared at once be every marv

d by you. the mountain s powers are great; here nature works omnipotently free. the priests dull wits chide it as sorcery. emperor on festal days when guest on guest we re greeting, who come for joy and hope for joyous meeting, we like to see them shoving, pushing, one and all, so many men as make the rooms seem small. but still most highly welcome must the good man be if to our aid he comes with energy some morning hour when many dangers wait, and doubtful hang the balances of fate. but here at this hour s critical demand take not the willing sword in your strong hand; honour the hour when many thousands stride to fight against me or upon my side. self is the man! who asks a throne and crown must in himself be worthy such renown. the spectre who against us has arisen, himself as emperor

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e kundalini spoken of in the tantras and the shekhinah of the qabalah appear to have the same function. the kundalini is described as a coiled snake asleep at the base of the chakric tree. on page 12 of the introduction to tantra shastra, sir john woodroffe says: kundalini means coiled. hence, kundalini, whose form is that of a coiled serpent, means that which is coiled. she is the luminous vital energy (jivashakti) which manifests as prana [ed. same as qi in chinese, and ruach in hebrew. she sleeps in the muladhara chakra [sefirah kingdom, and has three and a half coils corresponding in number with the three and half bindus (knots. when, after closing the ears, the sound of her hissing is not heard, then death approaches. 38 both the chakric tree (see figure 1.3) and the qabalistic tree o

he shushumna. the central channel on the qabalistic tree is denoted as the central column. the side channels on the chakric tree are called the ida and the pingala; and on the qabalistic tree, the columns of the right and the left. the side channels play a much more prominent role in the qabalah than they do in the tantras. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f# chakra system the kundalini, as chitshakti (the energy of consciousness, awakens and ascends the chakric tree, opening the chakric lotuses along the sushumna on her way to unite with her husband shiva in the ajna chakra at the forehead. the ascent by the kundalini is also called the satchakrabheda, the piercing of the six centers. in the chintamanistava, attributed to the incarnate sage sri shankaracharya, it says: this family woman (kundalini

in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes of existence (see figure 3.5 on page 89. these planes are unmanifest in the most sublime world of atziluth (emanation. the attributes of the ayn are reflected in this mirror as the immense i-ness of small face as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the universe. the energy of consciousness of small face manifests the planes of existence in the lower three worlds of b riyah (creation, yetzirah (formation, and asiyah (making, activity. like sefiroth crown/above and foundation/below, the two central sefiroth knowledge/first and beauty/last emanate as a pair, and represent two opposite stations in the consciousness of this small face iness. when the immense i-nes

clear mirror of the central column. the remaining sefiroth emanate as pairs of opposites in the two side columns, and the four qabalistic worlds manifest as self-consistent planes of existence. the four qabalistic worlds will be discussed in the next section. 5' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% these three distinct columns play a prominent role in the different ways the tree can be ascended. when the spiritual energy (called shekinah in hebrew and kundalini or chitshakti in sanskrit) awakens, it ascends the tree of life in various ways, expanding and moving the consciousness through successive planes of existence. each different path up the tree is known as a working tree. the entire spectrum of trees of life is also known collectively as angelic or enochian tree language. angelic tree language consists

ted powers. what happens when you ascend the tree shall be described in a later section in this chapter, and the experiences in the various shells shall also be treated in more detail in chapter six. 2" 2' 8: 55 the qlifoth also correlate with the four letters yod y, heh h, vav v, heh h (and hence, we are formed in the image of elohim. the physical shell in the world of asiyah, infused with vital energy (xvr ruach; in chinese, qi; in sanskrit, prana, is called the nefesh (spn, and is represented by the lower heh h. the astral shell, called the geviyah (hyvg, is the embodiment of consciousness in the world of yetzirah (formation, and is represented by the vav v.26 the upper heh h is associated with the bliss-filled ruach ha qodesh (sdqh xvr, holy spirit) in the world of b riyah (creation. t

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e, he wished to break through the periphery of the circles and to know the power of him who reigns above the fire. then man, who had full power over the world of mortal beings and of animals, leant across the armature of the spheres, having broken through their envelopes, and showed to the nature below the beautiful form of god. when she saw that he had in him the inexhaustible beauty and all the energy of the governors, joined to the form of god, nature smiled with love, for she had seen the features of that marvellously beautiful form of man reflected in the water and his shadow on the earth. and he, having seen this form like to himself in nature, reflected in the water, he loved her and wished to dwell with her. the moment he wished this he accomplished it and came to inhabit the irrat

s, and the reply is "the son of god, a man like other men, by the will of god" tat asks what truth is, and he is told that it is "that which is not polluted, which has no limit, no colour, no form, is motionless, naked, shining, which can only be apprehended by itself, the unalterable good, the incorporeal" it cannot be perceived by the senses and can only be known by the effects of its power and energy, which demands that a person must be capable of understanding birth in god "am i not capable of this, o father" cries tat, and the answer is that he must draw it to himself and it will come; wish it and it will be produced; arrest the activity of the bodily senses and the divinity will be born in him; purify himself from the "irrational punishments of matter. terrible and numerous are these

son of god.2 trismegistus has passed on to tat the experience which he himself has had, and the powers sing in tat the hymn of regeneration "let all nature listen to the hymn. i will sing the lord of creation, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures" in his commentary on this treatise,3 ficino compares the driving out of the ultores and their replacement by the potest

e destroyed. do not the living beings in the world die, o father, although they are parts of the world? hush, my child, for you are led into error by the denomination of the phenomenon. living beings do not die, but, being composite bodies they are dissolved; this is not death but the dissolution of a mixture. if they are dissolved, it is not to be destroyed but to be renewed. what in fact is the energy of life? is it not movement? what is there in the world which is immobile? nothing. but the earth at least, does it not seem to be immobile? no. on the contrary, alone of all beings it is both subject to a multitude of movements and stable. it would be absurd to suppose that this nurse of all beings should be immobile, she who gives birth to all things, for without movement it is impossible

ngs in the world die, o father, although they are parts of the world? hush, my child, for you are led into error by the denomination of the phenomenon. for living beings do not die, my child, but, being composite bodies they are dissolved: now this dissolution is not death but the dissolution of a mixture. and if they are dissolved, it is not to be destroyed but to be renewed. what in fact is the energy of life? is it not movement? or what is there in the world which is immobile? nothing, my child. but the earth, at least, does it not seem to be immobile, o father? no, child: on the contrary alone of all beings, it is both subject to a multitude of movements and stable. would it not be ridiculous to suppose that this nurse of all beings should be immobile, she who causes to be born and giv

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ewed is up to the personal magicians tastes, but i have found that chaos magick concerns itself with something which underlies all of the filters of existence. in chaos, all is possible, including nothing. apparent duality s can be split-up and torn apart, fractalized meshed and fused together in myriad ways. much in the same way matter/ antimatter reactions give rise to huge amounts of liberated energy, this way can liberate enormous amounts of belief. duality can be expressed as the equation 0=2 or the nominal truth of duality manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperboli

ith the will [i shall not touch upon the black or white brotherhood, and shall talk more fully of something called the scarlet brotherhood. there is another aspect of the angel which is a reflection across the tree of life into the tree of death, this is a natural course, as every action includes it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identifica

sing the great deal of emotional turmoil that i was in. i opted to try the neither-neither technique of aos. i took the images and profundity of love, my love, in the highest state of adoration and joy and fused it with that of it s perverted form. the fusion of apparent opposites. in their mutual annihilation. the effect was astounding. not only did the pain cease, but the liberated free belief (energy) acted as a conduit for something more. something (which i would realize later, that has been with me my entire existence! i was entranced, and began writing. i wrote grendel s had an accident and did not quite understand what i wrote at the time. i also found that by dredging up the memory of that night, this brought renewed turmoil, which allowed me to nullify it yet again. i was intoxica

nderstand what i wrote at the time. i also found that by dredging up the memory of that night, this brought renewed turmoil, which allowed me to nullify it yet again. i was intoxicated for weeks [this memory was eventually exhausted, by this technique] coincidentally at this time also, i was to undergo initiation into the autonomatrix, and had to write an initiation ritual. i channeled all of the energy i had into this rite, called the rite of godhood (rog. ever since grendel s had an accident i noticed a presence about me, something there but not quite there. it did not feel menacing, on the contrary, it felt very home-type feeling, so i just kept a doing what i was doing. i had some vague notions of what the holy guardian angel (hga) was supposed to be, and decided to incorporate somethi

e of returner" kg:noe:p70-71"she is the whore babalon, the scarlet woman of the cult of the beast. in egyptian her name means the number seven (sefekh, she was the primordial goddess of the seven stars. 393 is the number of a highly secret ophidian formula concealed in the name of an extra-terrestrial entity known as aossic. the integers 393 (3+9+3=15=1+5=6, the number of the sun or solar phallic energy" so we see a unity between these concepts. a phoenix-type returner, a conflagration, bablon and a celestial relation, with some correlation with aossic) and empowered with solar phallic energy (set as midnight sun. an interesting note (with some biblio-mancy) is that in the last page of chapter 7 of nightside of eden page 76, grant brings reference to "the book of dyzan, and then this heral

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawli

he elemental aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he e

s archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan, which concludes the poem, corresponds to the cry of ai! shub-niggurath, which occurs in several of lovecraft s stories in relation to the worship of the goat-god. this similarity raises the question of lovecraft s familiarity with crowley s work he could have seen a co

th the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsin, the cult of the deep ones flourishes in an atmosphere of moisture and coldness, the exact opposite of the fire and heat generated by the initial ceremonies which include the lycanthropic rites that evoke the inhabitants of the lake. the participants at this stage actually immerse themselves in the ice-cold water where a transference of sex-magical energy occurs between priests and priestesses while in that element. 10 through the use of this magical rite, bertiaux claims to have established contact with these creatures, which assume an almost tangible substance. perhaps lovecraft himself has left us with a rather unsatisfactory explanation of the true provenance of the cthulhu mythos. certainly, it appears to hold a great value for those in

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

wn practical work i have discovered that it may even be useful to keep the sigil on you, such as wearing a ring engraved with it, etc. but this will depend upon the magician fs individual predilection, and everybody should find his/her own way. occasionally, it may prove necessary to repeat the whole procedure, especially if the goal is a very problematical one, requiring an outstanding amount of energy. nevertheless, experience shows that it is of prime importance not to bring back the meaning and aim of the sigil into consciousness at any time. we are, after all, dealing with a technique akin to autosuggestion; thus, the rules are the same as with autosuggestions themselves. therefore, you may not use negative formulas such as gthis my wish not to. h because very often the unconscious te

on follow. points which have already been discussed and which are also applicable for these types of sigils will not be repeated, but, of course, i shall clarify distinctions in procedure. chapter 4 the pictorial method arly to voodoo doll magic, you might draw a figure with his initials (see figure 13. then you may stick an gastral acupuncture needle h into his stomach area through which sealing energy is fed into the affected part of the body (figure 14: 43 as opposed to the word method and the mantrical spell method, the pictorial method of sigil construction demands neither language nor specifically formulated sentences of desire. its advantage lies in the fact that you are able to use the image language of the unconscious directly, provided that you are able to transcribe precisely yo

word, pictorial or mantrical spell method. whereas i myself favor the word method and, occasionally, the pictorial method, i must admit that the mantrical spell method has borne the most amazing and speediest results. perhaps precisely so because i personally do not like it very much! thus, it is certainly advisable to experiment with the mantrical spell method/ 61. all three methods. the sigils energy quality or the way the sigil gfeels h is completely different from method to method. after a short time, you will know exactly which method is most promising for any given operation. being a true magician, you will not tolerate one-sidedness because you know that in the course of your magical career you will be challenged too often and will be confronted with the most varied of problems. it

please refer to liber null itself. the above notes should illustrate the structure of human emotions. any number of other systems of order may be used and developed. for example, the four elements earth, water, fire and air may be employed as major categories, as well as the ten sephiroth, the 22 paths of the cabbalistic tree of life (an approach may be found in liber null, pp. 77 and 86, the 1 2 energy qualities of the zodiac, timothy leary fs an 68/ practical sigil magic s own, truly origin o the basic structures of the human psyche, i.e, rchetypal patterns which should always implement in agic anyway. in other words, it does not really matter depends upon the structures of erception as influenced by the construct e brain r hormones. what is important is the fact that we can human beings

work he same principle. by the eloped the sigil for the desire. this m here described. moreover, symbol-logical thinking is of importance in any magician fs work, regardless which system s/he uses12 by working with images instead of intellectual concepts (even if our glyphs might stand for these concepts, we activate our unconscious and the source of our personal magis. two different qualities of energy that exist while weusing it. both e accept the following remarks as nothing mte proac ineffable. repetition of certain techniques rarely fails to impresuautosuggestion, autohypnosis and mm ou on t alphabet of desire, we create an arsenal of reusable sigils which are implanted anew and additionally with each operation. spare, for example, dev introduction of will( gi desire h, which he then

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

eing and feeling, are deemed peculiarly essential to masons* hearing is that sense by which we distinguish sounds, and are capable of enjoying all the agreeable charms of music. by it we are enabled to enjoy the pleasures of society, and reciprocally to communicate to each other our thoughts and intentions,our purposes and desires; while thus our reason is capable of exerting its utmost power and energy. the wise and beneficent author of nature intended, by the formation of this sense, that we should be social creatures, and receive the greatest and most important part of our knowledge by the information of others. for these purposes we are endowed with hearing, that, by a proper exertion of our rational powers, our happiness may be complete. seeing is that sense by which we distinguish ob

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

n properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at that time he was like the plant in other respects. his consciousness was like that which we possess in dreamless sleep and which is possessed by the plant. the vital energy which he absorbed into his body was used solely for the purpose of growing, until the time of propagation came, when a new budding body was cast off to grow also. there was no incentive to action, but if there had been, man would have had no mind or will to direct it. for the emancipation of humanity from this negative condition, one-half of the creative force was turned upward under the di

this tripartite spinal cord was to the alchemists the crucible of consciousness; they knew that in the sympathetic section of the cord which governs the functions that have to do particularly with the upkeep and welfare of the body, the lunar angels were specially active and this segment was therefore designated as the element salt. the segment governing the motor nerves which expend the dynamic energy stored in the body by our food they saw clearly to be under the dominance of the martial lucifer spirits, and they, therefore, named that segment sulphur. the remaining segment, which marks and registers the sensations carried by the nerves, was named mercury, because it was said to be under the dominance of spiritual beings from mercury. the spinal canal, contrary to the ideas of anatomist

force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander one-half of your divine heritage upon desire and sense-gratification. if, therefore, you would become as they, you must learn to turn your whole creative energy upward to be used under the direction of your intelligence entirely. thus only can you become as the gods and create from yourself by the power of your mind and the great word whereby you may speak the creative fiat. remember that physically you were once hermaphrodite like the plant and able to create from yourself. look into the future now through the perspective of the past and realize t

to the future now through the perspective of the past and realize that your present uni-sexual condition is only a temporary phase of evolution and that in the future your whole creative force must be turned upwards so that you shall become a hermaphrodite spiritually, and thus able to objectify your ideas and speak the living word which shall endue them with life and make them vibrant with vital energy. this dual creative force thus expressed through the brain and larynx is the 'elixir-vitae' which springs from the living stone of the spiritually hermaphrodite philosopher. the alchemical process of kindling and elevating it is accomplished in the spinal cord where the salt, sulphur, mercury and azoth are found. it is raised to incandescence by high and noble thought, by meditation upon sp

ae' which springs from the living stone of the spiritually hermaphrodite philosopher. the alchemical process of kindling and elevating it is accomplished in the spinal cord where the salt, sulphur, mercury and azoth are found. it is raised to incandescence by high and noble thought, by meditation upon spiritual subjects, and by altruism expressed in the daily life. the second half of the creative energy thus drawn upward through the spinal canal is a spinal spirit-fire, the serpent of wisdom. gradually it is raised higher and higher and when it reaches the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, it sets them to vibrating, opening up the spiritual worlds and enabling man to commune with the gods. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

esented in the fire-sphere and cosmic space which is an expression of the homogeneous absolute spirit. the fire spirits are actively striving to attain enlargement of consciousness. but the absolute rests ever clothed in the invisible garment of cosmic space. in 'it' all powers and possibilities are latent, and it seeks to discourage and check any attempt at expenditure of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the

y in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the physical world, to fight the battle of life. it may blindly butt its head against the cosmic forces typified by the first of the fiery signs, aries, the ram, which is a symbol of the brute strength brought to bear upon the problems of life by the most primitive races; or it may adopt the more modern method of

ntaur is just ahead of the watery sign scorpio, a warning that one who tries to reach that prerogative as "phree messen" a son of fire and light, will surely feel the sting of the scorpion in his heel, which will goad him onward upon the path where men become "wise as serpents" it is from this class that mystic masonry is recruited with men who have the indomitable courage to dare, the unflagging energy to do and the diplomatic discrimination to be silent. part ii the masonic legend every mystic movement has its legend, which tells in symbolic language its status in the cosmic order and the ideal which it tries to realize. from the old testament, containing the atlantean mystery teaching, we learn that mankind was created male-female, bi-sexual, and that each one was capable of propagating

but that he was ousted by jehovah and forced to leave her before the birth of her son cain, who was thus the son of a widow. then jehovah created adam, to be the husband of eve, and from their union abel was born. thus from the beginning there have been two kinds of people in the world. one begotten by the lucifer spirit samael and partaking of a semi-divine nature imbued with the dynamic martial energy inherited from this divine ancestry, is aggressive, progressive, and possessed of great initiative, but impatient of restraint or authority whether human or divine. this class is loath to take things on faith and prone to prove all things by the light of reason. these people believe in works rather than faith, and by their dauntless courage and inexhaustible energy they have transformed the

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

l and dangerous within saanism says marquis. a satanist knows the content within pike's book is satanism just by reading "deus meumque jus" they don't even have to read the book, just the phrase to know "seething energies of lucifer within your hands "the day has come when fellow craftsman must know and apply their knowledge. the lost key to their grade is the mastery of emotion, which places the energy of the universe at their disposal. man can only expect to be entrusted with great power by proving his ability to use it constructively and selflessly. when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward

pect to be entrusted with great power by proving his ability to use it constructively and selflessly. when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy. he must follow in the footsteps of his forefather, tubal-cain, who with the mighty strength of the war god hammered his sword into a plowshare [manly p. hall, 33rd degree, k.t, the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond

FULL MOON RITUALS

to as fmr) faq sheet. this will let you know what it is and how it works, hopefully, and if it doesn't then please feel free to ask questions on the list. who can "be in" fmr? the fmr is not a coven or any kind of formal group; it's a community event, open to all who care to participate. by participate, we mean lead, invoke a quarter "petition (see somewhere later, or just read along and/or lend energy. most leaders, but not all, ask that those intending to participate "sign in" beforehand; the main reason is so we're expecting you to "speak" and don't close before you get your chance. so who gets to be leader? interesting question. generally the previous leader will nominate someone immediately after the end of the ritual to lead next month. this may be someone they personally want to se

he's never really noticed before, deer ponders how it is that doors from the northern end of the great hall open onto the north quarter of the ritual room. then decides that this is simply one of the many mysteries of the place. by the altar, cloud's apple broom stands and he wastes no time taking it in hand and sweeping widdershins in a widening spiral, until he removes all the dust and unwanted energy into the great hall and then into the fire. upon returning to the circular room, deer again admires the hemicolumns set against the wall about the stone room's perimeter, which support the ribwork of its vaulted ceiling, before opening the small panel on the eastern section of the wall. here lay two discoveries- the first and foremost cloud's and the latter his own- both embodied in a simpl

sky, stands on her rear legs for a moment staring at the mother moon. a change takes place, and there is a shift in the shadow of the bear and a shadow of a human which meld into one. then shadow then wanders towards the castle. the owl alights upon the shoulder of the shadow. through the grove, up the path; the figures wanders, looking and taking it all in. what a marvelous old place, so full of energy and wonder. each turn brings more feelings and it smells of the deer. she heard him call, brother red deer, and she had to join him on this moon. the doors, huge oak things, open to her touch and are welcoming. lights in the hall, fire in the fireplace, warm and inviting. as she steps through the door, boudica's red braided hair shines in the light. blue gown, dark as midnight, with small s

red braided hair shines in the light. blue gown, dark as midnight, with small silver stars embroidered all over, trimmed with small silver collar and cuffs. she has some small pouches at her waist, and upon her shoulder is the small grey owl. she looks around, an unfamiliar place. it's where she should be. the ritual room attracts her attention. as she enters, the owl takes flight to the rafters. energy, much old, wondrous energy. looking up, the night sky is clear and the moon is starting to to make her way across the open roof. boudica is thrilled, it's a glorious site, and then a hand on her shoulder pulls her out of her wonder. brother deer! she gives him a warm hug, good to see him again, and she looks around the room at all who have gathered, with many familiar faces. she gives warm

that are birth cries of minute particles of soil- the ultimate nourishment of us all. we all eat dirt, sharon reflects as she trudges onward. dirt formed finally into animal and vegetable that we find palatable. but still dirt. dry dust rises in small clouds at each footfall. and eventually each of us in our fleshly form returns to dirt, becomes dirt once again. our matter becomes matter and our energy? maybe the hag knows where our energy goes, but she s not saying. at least not tonight. sharon breathes in the dry, dusty, cold air, feeling the membranes in her nose contract at the contact. she is very thirsty. the rock eventually gives way to more forgiving ground, covered with low pine trees and cushioned slightly with their shed needles. the smell of dust changes to the tang of pine. b

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

-being, that which one can conceive of, neither by its cause or its essence; it [the no-thing] is, in a word, the cause of causes; it is it whom we call the primordial non-being, because it is anterior to the entire universe. 19 though the qabalah recognizes but one primordial cause, it also recognizes two complementary elements: the one incorruptible and vital which reveals itself as a spiritual energy, and the other corruptible and inert, always tending to dissolve and return to its original atoms. the first is bliss, the second is hate: the first is symbolized by the angelic hosts, the second by the demon hordes- good and evil; for, as isaiah says: gi form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil :i the lord do all these things. h 20 the spirit which we sense throug

ted to ever-higher planes of sublimity until the highest is reached!22 the curtains are the divisions (abysses) between the superconscious thought of god and the conscious thought of man. the ultimate curtain is the shell of the egg- materiality; but before this final curtain can be lifted, a host of intellectual curtains- the white of the egg- have to be dissolved by transmutation into spiritual energy. spiritual deliverance, or attainment, is consequently an act of creation. finally we come to this conclusion: it is not god, or the universe, which is the supreme mystery, but man, man himself, the link between god and the universe. the zohar says: as soon as man appeared, all was achieved, both in the upper and in the lower worlds. for all is contained in man. he combines within himself a

e supernal sephiroth. should the upper eye [kether] cease looking into the lower eye [malkuth, the world would perish. 36 thus does this unvarying idea of balance run on. gthe union of man with god h, says saint theresa, gis nothing but the reunion of two bodies which have been separated but are always one. h the connecting link is the power of will, which is neither good nor evil, but a power or energy, which can be filtered through good or evil. it is, as it were, the beam of light of a magic lantern, the slides it penetrates being the nature of man. as long as these slides exist there can be no perfect vision of god and, consequently, no perfect union. when moses said to god, gi beseech thee, show me thy glory h, the answer he received was: thou canst not see my face: for there shall no

ark of matter without shape or form, a centre of a circle, neither white nor black, neither red nor green, in fact without any colour. 3 this is the ain soph aur- light, not as a contradistinction to darkness, but as a vibration. first, so the symbolism describes, the ain soph withdrew itself into itself to form an infinite space- the abyss. in this space appeared a point of light, or life-giving energy, which filled it. the ain soph aur is, consequently, pictured as contraction and expansion, a sucking-in and throwing-out within itself; it therefore symbolizes the centripetal and centrifugal energies of creation, which through their rhythm constitute the infinite light out of which the universe is made; this light has been called the idealized blood of the universe. this trinity of primal

ry, we comprehend extension, multiplication and force; because all the forces which were born into the universe went out of their bosom, and it is for this reason, that these two sephiroth are called: the armies of yhvh. 18 (9) dvsy yesod, foundation. this sephirah is the seat of the generative principle. everything shall return to its foundation, from which it has proceeded. all marrow, seed and energy are gathered in this place. 19 (10) uvklm malkuth, kingdom, or dominion. as kether is the harmony at the beginning, so is malkuth the harmony at the end; the first the head and the last the feet of adam qadmon. the divine name attached to this sephirah is adonai- the tetragrammaton. malkuth is also called the queen, shekinah, and havah- eve. it is the seat of the nephesh, the instincts, and

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ds of sex-differentiation; and, as this division of labor was a necessary step in the evolutionary processes, the rate of progress depended largely on the subsequent adjustment of these two primary elements or forces. a comprehensive study of prehistoric records shows that in an earlier age of existence upon the earth, at a time when woman's influence was in the ascendancy over that of man, human energy was directed by the altruistic characters which originated in and have been transmitted through the female; but after the decline of woman's power, all human institutions, customs, forms, and habits of thought are seen to reflect the egoistic qualities acquired by the male. nowhere is the influence of sex more plainly manifested than in the formulation of religious conceptions and creeds. w

that the god-idea should have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored

nd of the earth and the earth was mother of all the gods.[5] in the traditions of past ages the fact is clearly perceived that there was a time when the mother was not only the one recognized parent on earth, but that the female principle was worshipped as the more important creative force throughout nature [5] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 279. doubtless the worship of the female energy prevailed under the matriarchal system, and was practised at a time when women were the recognized heads of families and when they were regarded as the more important factors in human society. the fact has been shown in a previous work that after women began to leave their homes at marriage, and after property, especially land, had fallen under the supervision and control of men, the latter

re worshipped by oblations and sacrifices were the fruits of the earth, on which they and their descendants lived as their forefathers had done" although, after the art of agriculture had been developed, mankind was gradually relieved from its past dependence on the tree as a means of support, it nevertheless continued to be regarded with veneration as an emblem of creative power or of productive energy. among the traditions and monuments of nearly every country of the globe are to be found traces of a sacred tree--a tree of life. in various countries there appear two traditional trees, the one typical of the continuation of physical life, the other representing spiritual life, or the life of the soul. after the age of pure nature-worship had passed, however, and serpent, fire, and phallic

of all other religious emblems, became considerably changed. through its energies, or life-giving properties, existence had long been maintained, and for this reason, as has already been observed, it became an object of veneration; but, after the reproductive power in man had risen to the dignity of a supreme god, the tree, to the masses of the people, became a symbol of the physical, life-giving energy in mortals and in animals. in other words, it became a phallic emblem representing the continuation of existence, or the power to reproduce or continue life on the earth. as a religious symbol it became the traditional tree of life. the tree, like nearly every other object in nature, was and still is, in various parts of the world, either female or male, and all ideas connected with it are

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

e heading of occultism. he sawwithinit, as spurgeon said of the talmud 'jewels which the world couldnotafford to miss; and seeing them, drewthemoutand displayed them for all tosee-all,that is,witheyes to see. many readersofwaite, and most self-confessed students of 'rejected knowledge, persist in seeing him as an occultist. usually they find him wanting: richard cavendish, inthe tarot admired his energy in pursuing esoteric lorebutdescribedasiuncharacteristicallylucid' his preface to papus's tarot ofthebohemiansandkilled .waite off in 1940,'inthe london blitz',thusdenying him his lasttwoyearsoflife. michaeldummett,inthe game oftarot,speaks of waite ashaving 'the instincts, and to a large extent, the temperament,ofagenuine scholar; in particularhehadthe scholar's squeamishness about making

rst stoopingdowninthepublic way.why,pray, should your'handwriting'remain unclerkly('bad',it isnot)simply forwantofaweek'spractice at'drawingcircles against the sun, asthesailors say? five minutes practicewitha pencil at mere circlemakingcouldremedy whatever iswrongsoonenough.finally,don'tforget255while youcountoverwhatmay be very real disadvantagesofeverykind-theimmense set-off you mayboast-youth,energy and however low anybody may reckonthem-assuredlytalents. be a brave fellow, and seewhatyou can dowiththese! you will greatly gratifyyourtruewell-wisher. robert browning feb. 5, 1877 my dear mr [waite]imustbegyour pardon for having delayed a little my thanks foryourpoems, and my reply to theletterwhichaccompaniedthem.perhapsthedifficultyofa reply havehindered me somewhat. i really wish, most

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

to disembody, to dematerialize an actual being; and to sever the link between one degree and another, above all between the degrees that- are in the heart, in thetiphereth,in the 5= 6, is to cut this being in two, and to confine the magical lifeofitsvisible adepti to the lower substances of this being.todo this last thingisto create an evil symbol, to make the most evilofall symbols, to awake the energy of an evil sorcery. on the other hand, to create within this order, within this actual being formal 'groups, centresofastral activity, which are not the degrees of this order, the organs of this being, is to create centres oflife, which are centresofdeath, to this greater life; astral diseases sapping up, as it were, its vitalfluids,'thisimpassioned plea fell upondeafears and, as we have se

has resulted, trouble not, you are not the ruling provi255 dence; and you cannot expect to understand all the interactions between yourself and others, which some call providence, others fate, others destiny and other karma.ifyour intentions have been good, the result cannot fail to be good to you, upon one plane or the other.ifyou carry out this dictum you will have much more time to spend with energy upon other works, than will those who waste time and force upon regrets, which are alike useless and vain, and a besetting weakness to neglectofaction-topassivity, and to personal decay. never attempt to make anyone think you are better than you are; and don't yourself think you are better than you are, self255 hypocrisy is a crime, hypocrisy to others is only a fraud. temper255 ance, conti

g hexagramsofmarsround the room, and the pentagram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through it.theearthiness we ascribed to the fact that the sign virgo had been invoked.thefigure probably represented the energy of mars (who is the planet of outward manifestation) bringing the hidden lifeofthe earth to the surface, only to be destroyed and consumed as soon as it reached outward perfection, as in time of harvest. we did not stop to examine this figure much,butwent through the hex. astrally and found ourselves in a region of flames.therewe invoked the white light, vibrating the names and holding our

and consumed as soon as it reached outward perfection, as in time of harvest. we did not stop to examine this figure much,butwent through the hex. astrally and found ourselves in a region of flames.therewe invoked the white light, vibrating the names and holding our swords towards heaven.thishad the effect of attracting a rushofenergy, deo date feelingitchiefly in her right arm, showingitto be an energy impelling to action. a gigantic, mail clad angelappendixf133appeared, with winged helmet, and great flame-coloured wings fromhis shoulders. there wassome diversity ofopinion concern255 ing his sword. one frater thought that the angel (who was evidently phaleg) had the hilt in one hand and the point in the other, while the blade seemed to encircle the universe. another frater saw it as the f

.itwas wrapped in great sweeping black clouds and disappeared fromview.in the midst of the darkness an altar appeared. one frater saw aflamingheart upon it, but most of us sawrather a river ofblood-redand rushing,givingthe impress255 ion of life, not death. its source seemed to beabovethe altar somewhere,but unseen. at the point whereitcameintoviewwas white light, from which it seemed toderiveits energy, though at the same time it imparted to it some ofits own, for from the point of junction between the blood and the light sprang petal-shaped whiteflamesoutlinedwith gold.(note.i am afraidi haveforgotten whatthe others saw here, and must add it in afterwards. s.l) we now gathered round the altar whichappeared asa cauldron full of a red blood-like, or rather wine-like fluid, withfieryserpent

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

self tells us, although the orthodox are apt to slur over this assertion of the old testament narrative.ourpresent world has taken almost no notice of the rosicrucian philosophy, nor until the last twenty years of any mysticism, and when it does condescend to stoop from its utilitarian and money-makingoccupations,itis only to condemn all such studies, root and branch, as waste of time and loss of energy.thevery name of 'christian rosenkreuz, the founder of rosicrucianism, would meet with hardly any sign of recognition in the best social or the literary circles of this country; and yet the mere publication in 1614 of a little pamphlet in germany, narrating the mode of foundation and the aims of the rosicrucian order, made such a stir throughout14themagical masoneurope, that even to-day ther

gh the occultist may be trained to perceive the septenary constitution; and the profound hermetick is cognisant of the decad. nature is visible and external, nature is unseen, concealed, and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collect

pable, and as honest as those of today, and were no more easily misled. there are beings about us today- call them soul-less if youwill-whosemoral sense is nonexistent, who do evil by preference, and whose extinction is as much to be desired as was the fate of the medieval witches. an adept of the rosicrucian ideal is the very opposite to theman, miracle, magic69medium. he is living trained vital energy illumined by the spiritual above; the medium is a negative being, the prey of every evil influence, and of anyone with malign passion: he is deceiving and self deceived, the catspaw of every elemental force, and baneful misdirected energy. our existence passes in an atmosphere of material air; matter in the third state. but beyond this, there are other states, even more rare; even science b

true high magic, which has at times in the world's history shone out for a moment.thelaws of nature are at the mercy of the man who has enough power of will, strength of body, purity of mind, and nascent spirituality. the adept uses these laws at his discretion, because he has learned what they are, how they work, and by what means they regulate the universe. the world is moved by a single vital energy, which may be commanded by him who overcomes.theadept can control the life in plant and animal. he can alter the sensations and change the conditions of the astral and physical forms of all and of everything of less exalted spirituality than he himself has attained to. there are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his pu

our to conceive of the concentration of this effulgence, let us formulate a gathering together of the rays of this illumination into a crown of glorified radiance, and we recognisekether- the first sephira, first emanation of deity, the first conceivable attribute of immanent manifested godhead. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime conception.theconscious god having arisen in his energy, there follow immediately two further emanations, the trio subsiding into the symbol of a radiant triangle.chokmah,wisdom, is the name of the second sephira;binah,understanding, is the third sephira- the supernal triad is demonstrated. then followchesed,mercy; and its contrastgeburah,severity; and the reflected triangle is completed by the sixth sephiratiphereth,beauty: considered as a tria

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ogical and complete system, the four suits representing the four elements, and the four temperaments, and being judged according to their position. thus wands representing fire and the sanguine temperament, a wand card occurring in a bad position would indicate danger from rash and hasty action, anger, or quarrelling; the same card in a good position would show noble and generous action, courage, energy, and the like. curiously enough the numbers of the pips were interpreted on a system very much akin to the pythagorean system of numbers, especially in regardtothe occult meaning of odd and even numbers. mrs lee laid particular stress on the arrangement of the pips on the cards, pointing out its similarity to the arrangement of spots on dice and dominoes (the connection of this with the pyt

point in physical life is the establishment of a three in one. the.firstbeginning of differentiation isclearlydual (this comes before the manifestation of life, it is positive and negative, energising and receptive, or whatever you like to call them. no names are precisely accurate, and the appellation male and female sometimes used is open to. serious misconcep255 tion; reallyitis the objective energy which does something, and the subject- matter to which that something is done.themost obvious symbol for the receptive matter is water, whose characteristic, when lying at rest, is to repose in a horizontal plane;sovasthe point in the circle symbolises the first manifestation, the horizontal line symbolises the first division into receptive and energising, and gives us fig. 3.thecirc1erepre

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

r'an. the author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for god's right path. no material gain is sought in the publication of these works. considering these facts, those who encourage people to read these books, which open the "eyes" of the heart and guide them to become more devoted servants of god, render an invaluable service. meanwhile, it would just be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books which create confusion in peoples' minds, lead man into ideological chaos, and which, clearly have no strong and precise effects in removing the doubts in peoples' hearts, as also verified from previous experience. it is apparent that it is impossible for books devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of

man beings, rather than on any supernatural authority" 33 the clearest definition of humanism, however, has been put forward by those who espoused it. one of the most prominent modern spokesmen for humanism is corliss lamont. in his book the philosophy of humanism, the author writes: 5[ hf humanism revisited [in sum] humanism believes that nature. constitutes the sum total of reality, that matter-energy and not mind is the foundation stuff of the universe and that supernatural entities simply do not exist. this nonreality of the supernatural means, on the human level, that men do not possess supernatural and immortal souls; and, on the level of the universe as a whole, that our cosmos does not possess a supernatural and eternal god.34 as we can see, humanism is almost identical to atheism

nd virtue, we can lessen the angle between him and us. then, this god does not possess the good and bad characteristics of human beings. it is not personified. it is not thought of as the guide of nature or humanity. it is the architect of the great working of the universe, of its unity and harmony. it is the totality of all the creatures in the universe, a total power encompassing everything, an energy. despite all this, it cannot be accepted that it is a beginning this is a great mystery.42 in the same book, it is clear that when freemasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on

ons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great architect of the universe is a leaning toward eternity. it is an entering into eternity. for us, it is an approach. it entails the on-going search for absolute perfection in eternity. it forms a distance between the curr

rs, nature, all animate and inanimate things are composed of atoms. human beings are nothing more than a spontaneously occurring collection of atoms. a balance in the flow of electricity among atoms assures the survival of living things. when this balance is destroyed (not the electricity in the atoms, we die, return to the earth and are dispersed into atoms. that is, we have come from matter and energy and we will return to matter and energy. plants make use of our atoms, and all living things including us make use of plants. everything is made of the same substance. but because our brains are most highly evolved of all animals, consciousness appeared. if we look at the results of experimental psychology, we see that our three-fold psychic experience of emotion-mind-will is the result of

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

essed the experience union with the divine and showed little interest in the historical jesus, whom it has always been impossible to know in a concrete sense or even accurately in a historical sense. jesus christ, sun of god. david fideler, quest books. 1993. the state of christhood is a state to which all of us must aim, it is the state by which we return to the pleroma. the logos and sophia are energy fields emanating into the lower worlds and if permitted will transform us into immortal beings. this teaching is the solar tradition and is central to our understanding of the gnosis. the gnostic handbook page 29 that which is not divine will sophia the logos awakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic hand

er but is alive. the earth is not simply a ball of dirt in space, but is gaia a immense organism which is as much alive as we are. each plane subdivides into lesser planes and each plane dimension has its own consciousness and reality. in this model everything is inter-related. so, for example, man is in a unique symbiotic relationship with gaia which in turn is part of a greater web of spiritual energy which makes up the logii of the physical plane. all forces are in symbiotic relationship with those above them, the gnostic handbook page 37 that which is not divine will the logos sophia the seven logoii the seven planes, dimensions or worlds each a living web empowered by one of the seven logii. the gnostic handbook page 38 hence, man is part of the body of gaia and his behavior and actio

d and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which w

. modern means of communication and distribution of the printed word, the spoken word and the dramatic word through television and motion pictures have caused ideas to span continents and the world almost with the speed of light. like a prairie fire, the dry grass consumes itself to the roof of the gnostic handbook page 48 hopes of humanity which are blighted, then by the searing infamy of wasted energy and emotion. the soulless ones: cloning of a counterfeit creation. mark.l.prophet. summit university press, l.a. 1981. the doctrine of dominions and principalities is one of the more difficult to explain without sounding extremist and paranoid. it certainly lends itself to dark speculation and conspiracy theories. however, it is a doctrine that is central to a real understanding of the worl

e sense it is mandatory for our transfiguration to realize the extent to which our bodies, mind, world and reality are controlled and manipulated by forces hostile to our spiritual goals. archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild there is a simple premise in esoteric literature, thoughts have power. even modern science accepts that behind the structure we know as the material work is a web of energy and the interactions between different types of energy creates the semblance of solidity we call matter. thought, then, as a form of energy has the same power. this is why in so many tradition there are admonitions about controlling the thought process, while thinking and doing are still different things, thinking does have its effects. clairvoyants of many persuasions have seen and documen

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ed. on a spiritual level, we can contemplate the primal light shining through the prism or matrix of manifestation to create the various dimensions of the scheme of things which now exist. in theological terms the first cause energises the logos or the word (the matrix) and the multi-faceted universe results. in this model we can see three distinct stages: gnostic theurgy page 23 1. the source of energy. 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum. this can be applied to many different levels of spiritual reality. from a universal perspective it can be seen as a way to understand how the seven planes of existence are formed and how the one becomes the many. when considering humanity our model is even more expressive, energy is received into the mind/brain complex (the matrix) and it is distri

spiritual reality. from a universal perspective it can be seen as a way to understand how the seven planes of existence are formed and how the one becomes the many. when considering humanity our model is even more expressive, energy is received into the mind/brain complex (the matrix) and it is distributed through the sevenfold systems in the organism. these systems vary depending on the form of energy received, we have the seven states of consciousness, the seven chakras or, on a more physical level, the seven phases of the endocrine system and related physiological structures. ramifications of the refraction model when we begin to contemplate this model we can start to see how eloquent it really is. the first consideration is what variations can be made to effect the spectrum s results

onsciousness, the seven chakras or, on a more physical level, the seven phases of the endocrine system and related physiological structures. ramifications of the refraction model when we begin to contemplate this model we can start to see how eloquent it really is. the first consideration is what variations can be made to effect the spectrum s results. two answers come to mind: fig 4 1. source of energy 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum gnostic theurgy page 24 1. the quantity and/or quality of the light source. 2. the quality of the matrix. on a simple level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lower worlds the spiritual li

level, these straight-forward answers are pregnant with truth. as we shall show later if you vary the quality or quantity of the energy, the spectrum itself suffers. accordingly, since we know that in the lower worlds the spiritual light we receive is actually a mixture of positive and negative forces, then we can understand how our experience of reality is influenced and conditioned through the energy we receive. if we go further and contemplate how the brain/mind complex is programmed with painful memories and neuroses, we can appreciate how energy distributed from the spiritual worlds can be distorted by flaws in the matrix. we can also see how the resulting spectrum (our emotional/physical reality) is conditioned and influenced by variations in our ourselves (the matrix) and the energ

uivalent to the kabbalistic world of briah. traditionally the alpha event caused the fall of everything below the world of atziluth. the worlds of briah, yetzirah and assiah all contain mixtures of light and darkness. however, it is in the desire and the physical planes that the dialectic has gained the most influence. the plane of thought this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, the ground plane are formulated and laid. gnostic theurgy page 29 the desire plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the thought and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both, the lowe

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

self, building and isolating the psyche. the goal is specifically a higher articulation of the soul and the will of the individual. it is considered black because this is the symbol of the unknown, such is a large part of the psyche and subconscious. the black magician is therefore one who works on the self, building and defining the character of i or being. the sorcerer is thus one who encircles energy and the spirits of the dead and the subconscious around the self; to strengthen and explore the avenues of a strong and open mind. the black magician also understands the respect which is necessary with working with exterior forces which often relate in an interior context. this is the key to the goetic sorcery path which is for this reason considered dangerous. the path of magick is that g

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

tual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

agram (lbrp/lirp, were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

ual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/mod

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

al rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbr

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the element earth are traced with the wand or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after form

a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of veget

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

3 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the righ

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ly bringing the hands to eye-level and thrusting them forward in the projection sign (this sign is also known as the "attacking sign" and when used with the sword of vengeance, it is a potent gesture of force and will) then stamp the ground with the left foot and give the sign of silence (also called the "sign of protection) as a shield against all attack and protection from any reflux current of energy. go clockwise to the south and trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active while vibrating the name "bitom" draw the spirit sigil in the center and intone "eheieh" give the lvx signs. then trace the banishing pentagram of fire. vibrate "oip teaa pedoce" draw the sigil of leo in the center and vibrate "elohim" give the sign of philosophus. then give the projection sign and the sign of sil

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

gram is proportional, and the ends fully closed. observe that the invoking pentagram of m begins from n and n begins from the angle of m. o, like l, begins with. the adept should take notice that an active-passive elemental relationship exists within the symbol of the pentagram. trace the kerubic sign of the element in the center of the pentagram. should you need to limit or confine the elemental energy as in talisman working, then draw a circle clockwise around the pentagram; otherwise, do not draw a circle around it. the basic rule is that thou shall invoke toward and banish from the point to which the element is attributed. m has a watery symbol, k. it is the container of rain and moisture. o is symbolized by the sign of e. e is the sign when the hot sun is most fiery upon the earth. n

lockwise within the pentagram symbol to n, o, l, and then m. in the l.b.r.p, the pentagrams begin from the lower left point, moving toward the apex. this is the banishing earth pentagram. to perform the l.i.r.p, the pentagram is drawn in the reverse, beginning from the top apex and moving toward the lower left. this is known as the invoking pentagram of l. here, then, is a simple concept that the energy of an element may be invoked or banished using the same line, putting into consideration the starting point of invoking or banishing. in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, there are four pentagrams associated with the element of, two invoking, and two banishing. the two that refer to invoking pentagrams are called equilibrating pentagrams, the two banishing pentagrams are called closing pentagrams. thes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eas

r attributed to the particular band that you are consecrating, according to the horary or using the zodiacal wheel, repeat the invocation for each of the bands individually. be sure to observe the divine name, angelic names and letters specifically attributed to each one. begin with a and work your way down the band. it is important to invoke and enflame yourself in this consecration with as much energy and internal force that you can muster, for this will enliven your lotus wand. make sure you are holding the wand by the appropriate band while performing each individual invocation. during each separate invocation, hold the appropriate elemental tool in the left hand. for example, for a, you would be holding the lamp, for b, you would be holding the bread and salt etc. here is the invocati

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

es of god borne upon the banner of the north. 7 "mor dial hctga, ynda" finish by giving the zelator grade sign. note: each pentagram of spirit active and passive and invoking elemental pentagrams should be traced within a circle. the rose cross lamen is one of the most powerful pieces of spiritual telesmata that the adept posseses. it is important to draw a circle around the lamen, to contain the energy to that particular location or talisman. step 15 holding the white portion of the lotus wand, trace a circle over the outer twelve petals of the rose while vibrating "ynda" step 16 trace a smaller circle over the seven middle petals of the rose while vibrating "atyrara" step 17 trace an even smaller circle over the innermost petals of the rose and vibrate the divine name "hwhy" step 18 from

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

control, that its outward and material form may remain a true symbol of the inward and spiritual force" fire wand empowering the lesser angle of o let the adept take up the magical sword of the art and recite the following "o thou mighty angel bziza who art ruler and president over the four angels of the fiery lesser quadrangle of o, i invocate thee to impress into this weapon the force and fiery energy of thy kingdom and servants, that by it, i may control them for all just and righteous purposes" using the sword, trace over the fire wand the invoking active spirit pentagram and the invoking fire pentagram with the lion kerub within a circle. note: when using the magical sword of the art in this case, use the pommel and not the point to do the tracing. empowering the lesser angle of n hol

eem like an extreme amount of work, the proper empowerment of any magical tool is absolutely critical for future working. the tool, when at all possible, should not be held like a baseball bat or like one would hold a hammer, but held with two fingers extending forward, thus, giving the feeling and impression that the tool is an extension of one's own self. consequently, the more time, effort and energy we place into the empowerment and consecration of our tools, the more effective they will be when it is critical to utilize them. g.h. frater p.c.a. 7=4 r.r. et a.c. 13 phonetic pronunciation of the seniors l phonetic pronunciation laidrom lah-ee-dah-roh-meh alhctga ah-el-hec-tay-gah aczinor ah-kah-zoad-ee-noh-ray ahmlicv ah-hay-meh-lee-coh-vah lzinopo el-zoad-ee-noh-poh liiansa lee-ee-ah-n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

esenting deception, and well summed up in the 7 of cups "the lord of illusionary success" but the action of the m makes it mild and beneficient. a gentle, peaceful, force. the square of "o" of "omebb" in the sephirotic cross of the c lesser angle of the water tablet. triangle no. 1 c triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 c triangle no. 4 hrwbg here c is extremely strong, and is stirred to action by the energy of hrwbg. were it not for the m it would be the destroying energy of a flood, but the latter renders its effect more gentle and beneficient, promoting the solution and nourishment of matter. the square of "m" of "aismt, a kerubic square of the fiery lesser angle of the earth tablet. 29 triangle no. 1 queen of wands triangle no. 2 b triangle no. 3 c, triangle no. 4 d here b acting downwards

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

rit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in rtk of the body. for the higher wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

the lower will, and the nephesch, in all aspects. even the qlippoth serve unto the great work "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. this clearly indicates to us the need for invoking the divine and angelic names so that our lower will may be willing to receive the influx of energy and integrate properly with the higher will. it is more than merely intoning the divine names, however. it is intoning them with the utmost reverence and solemnity. the intonation of the divine names and angelic names sets in action this integration process whereby the lower will and the higher will begin to work in harmony for magical purposes. these magical purposes will always be in acco

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

is the n reflected from dsj. the third is the cancellarius because in dwsy, 2=9, is the m reflected from trapt. thus, the order is governed by a triad, one in intention but having different functions: the imperator to command, the praemonstrator to instruct, and the cancellarius to record. the proper mantle of office of the imperator is the flame, scarlet robe of o and severity, as on him do the energy and stability of the temple depend. if he has subofficers to assist him, they partake of his symbolism. his mantle is the symbol of unflinching authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order. upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order by o

north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of t

re paroketh at the point of its rending marks the shining forth of the light through the veil, and the translation of the three supernals to the outer order, which is represented by the red calvary cross and the white triangle upon the altar. thus, the station of hierophant's throne fitly represents the rising of the sun of life and light upon our order. the robe of scarlet represents the flaming energy of the divine light, shining forth into infinite worlds. upon the left breast is a white cross to represent purification unto the light, and this cross may be one of the following forms: in which case it alludes either to the cross of six squares of trapt or to the cross of the rivers. the cross of the elements, to represent the descent of the divine and angelic forces into the pyramid symb

between the eternal pillars. it represents the divine light which is attracted thereby and brought to the aid of the candidate. it symbolizes the self sacrifice that is offered for another to aid him in the attainment of the light. it also signifies the atonement of error; the preparer of the pathway unto the divine. upon the left breast is a cross, usually the calvary form, red to represent the energy of the lower will, purified and subjected to that which is the higher, and thus, is the office of hegemon especially that of the reconciler. the mitre-headed sceptre is the distinctive ensign of office of hegemon. on the tree of life, it represents the forces of the pillar of mercy. it should be of scarlet with gold bands and pommel. the bands represent the places of the sephiroth dsj and j

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ris cannot be grasped, but to the candidate, the power of horus as yet can only appear as a terrible and incomprehensible force, the force of the avenger of the gods, hence, the speech of the hegemon for him. the candidate cannot as yet comprehend that before mildness can be exercised rightly, the forces of severity and mercy must be known and wielded. to accomplish this, the greatest courage and energy is required and not hysterical weakness and absence of resolution in action. hence, in the answer of the hiereus is an affirmation of the necessity of courage and of the danger of fear. he gives one knock to seal the vibration of that force imaged in the candidate s sphere of sensation. 6 the next barring and consecration of the candidate is an extension of the previous one and the commence

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

onditions such as negative thoughts charged with fear or terrible things that may have happened, such as when somebody has been extremely sick or has died. let us keep in mind that the order does not deny such things as psychic vampires, intentional or unintentional. most of us know people who are well meaning and perhaps not intentionally negative, but when you are around them you find that your energy is just depleted, drained, or much less. the rose cross ritual is a good protection from them. it provides mild invisibility because the nature of the ritual itself contains the aura. some occultists feel that one's aura, or the auric body of a person, actually sees the auric body of another long before the physical eyes do. be as it may, you can remove the possibility of them seeing you wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ablished as an eternal rock of righteousness, for dwsy is the foundation of the righteous. the sphere of my nephesch, and the seven palaces of twklm are cleansed and consecrated, balanced and pure, in the might of thy name, ynda, to whom be twklm, hlwdg, hrwbg, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. amen" step 10 perform the advanced middle pillar and the circulation of the body. seal the energy by drawing a rose cross before you. step into it. step 11 assume the god form of hoorpokratist. say "hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the silence. hoorpokratist, thou art lord of the sacred lotus. o thou, hoorpokratist, thou that standest in victory on the heads of the infernal dwellers of the waters wherefrom all things were created, thee, thee i invoke, by the name of hyha and the power of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

gs the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed (lifts bread and salt on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the fiery red flame that darts and flashes through the universe is the energy of mine undaunted will (lifts the lamp on high) 3 (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

st of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

p 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

hebrew element element i y yam n n n nur o r r ruach m i y yebeshas l the sepher yetzirah gives us a deeper and more profound meaning for inward meditation by assigning the astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates unto the great goddess isis! h is the sign of death and regeneration. it is also a sign of energy in that ?ruleth. this sign relates to apophis, the greek for set, the slayer of osiris! 0 is the sign of life and light. it is the great life and light giver to the earth. it is, most importantly, the sign of resurrection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

pirits of o give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of edlprnaa, great king of the south, spirits of o,i command ye! concentrate upon this talisman the substance of your realm, so that all potent forces descending may impart unto it a tireless strength and an all pervading energy so that unto me it may be a talisman ever helping me to aspire 15 unto the divine with the extended flare of an all penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pass thou on! make 4=7 grade sign step 4. take up the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the pala

all the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i command ye, o ye forces of eth. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial sphere, whose dwelling is in the invisible, to give me of your light forever. bind unto this creature of talismans the ethereal splendour of your realm so that it may become a living creature well fitted to receive the incarnation 18 of the divine. give it life and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifest unto me the glorious quality of trapt. the charge against evil step 1 lift the talisman with the left hand high, and point blade of sword downward. say: i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim, thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter s vessel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM4

he telesmatic image of rah ynda in your sphere of sensation. make certain the image fills your entire universe (see lesson on telesmatic images) step 6 continue by the formula of the middle pillar vibration method, then absorb the image into yourself, seeing only the flashing letters. step 7 now breath deep, and absorb the name as well. open yourself up to images, thoughts and feelings. allow the energy to be totally infused in your body. also, make certain you are glowing with divine white brilliance when you formulate the telesmatic image, for to not do so could invoke an adverse energy. step 8 banish by the way of the l.b.r.p. and b.r.anthe bornless middle pillar r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 notes on the bornless middle pillar exercise by g. h. frater p. c. a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of treasures, whereof thou hast made us wardens. amen" part 6 step 1 circulate the light throughout your sphere of sensation. the energy should rise from your feet to the top of your head like a geyser shooting from the ground. as the power rushes up, hold it and then on the descent, push down the energy of each of the elemental spheres to your feet. then imagine the light going upwards from sphere to sphere, taking the power and energy of each sphere higher until it reaches the divine white brilliance above your head. the d

own the energy of each of the elemental spheres to your feet. then imagine the light going upwards from sphere to sphere, taking the power and energy of each sphere higher until it reaches the divine white brilliance above your head. the divine white brilliance above your head is a combination of all of the colors generated so far. concentrate now on the power rather than the color; the power and energy that you are circulating should now remain brilliant white. step 2 in the circulation of this geyser fountain of white light, the power and energy should, by force of will, be drawn up through center of your body, and then with an exhalation, the energy should be directed down the left side and so on until all areas of your aura have been expanded to its maximum potential. as the aura expan

f will, be drawn up through center of your body, and then with an exhalation, the energy should be directed down the left side and so on until all areas of your aura have been expanded to its maximum potential. as the aura expands, begin forming it into the god form of osiris. step 3 when the god form becomes extremely strong, make the lvx symbols with your arms, and vibrate hcwhy hwchy. feel the energy expand from your heart center until it encompasses your whole body. concentrate, now, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

ons penetrating through the a. those who wish to pursue astrology will understand that a sextile is both powerful and good. if we take the number of degrees of the great circle and cut it off at sixty degree angles, we form this astrological sextile aspect. it is not quite related to the a nature as is the hexagram. it should be remembered that the suffix"-gon" really relates to the dispersion of energy, the distribution of energy, and a radiation of force. when a hexagram is used as the diagram, it represents concentrated force. both are applicable, the hexagon would be for spreading energies and the hexagram would be for specific or concentration of energies, as well as sealing. you should remember that at times in magical workings, both of them may be employed, but the hexagon always in

have the creation of the heptagon. it also alludes to the seven colors of the rainbow. the heptagram is the star of f and is applicable to her nature. the lineal figure of the seven planets is the heptagram, which is representative of f gates or entrances. it is also a fitting symbol of the isis of nature, as well as the seven lower sephiroth of the bride. this is a powerful symbol when f or jxn energy needs to be employed. it is extremely effective in the use of talismans for those who are overly intellectual in their thinking. it becomes a fitting symbol for concentration and meditation for those who are overly influenced by b. the eighth sephira of dwh is represented by the octangle. the power of the ogdoad and the octagon are naturally represented in the octangle. it is this symbol th

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ide was still expressed: tears of compassion were running down his cheeks. but his face was set stern and hard, his tiara was regal and imposing, and in either hand he grasped a thunderbolt.17 in the interpretation given by joseph campbell, one of the twentieth century s best-known students of myth, the meaning is that the grace that pours into the universe through the sun door is the same as the energy of the bolt that annihilates and is itself indestructible. 18 i turned my head to right and left, slowly studying the remainder of the frieze. it was a beautifully balanced piece of sculpture with three rows of eight figures, twenty-four in all, lined up on either side of the elevated central image. many attempts, none of them particularly convincing, have been made to explain the assumed c

touch its thighs, ankles tucked in against its buttocks, elbows planted on the ground, hands folded across its belly encircling an empty plate, and its back set at an awkward angle as though it were just about to lever itself upright. had it done so, i calculated, it would have stood about eight feet tall. even reclining, coiled and tightly sprung, it seemed to overflow with a fierce and pitiless energy. its square features were thin-lipped and implacable, as hard and indifferent as the stone from which they were carved, and its eyes gazed westwards, traditionally the direction of darkness, death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock f

exit tunnel, the same height and width as the entrance tunnel and lined with solid red granite, led off from the antechamber s southern wall (also made of granite but incorporating a 12-inch thick limestone layer at its very top. after about a further 9 feet the tunnel debouched into the king s chamber, a massive sombre red room made entirely of granite, which radiated an atmosphere of prodigious energy and power. stone enigmas i moved into the centre of the king s chamber, the lung axis of which was perfectly oriented east to west while the short axis was equally perfectly oriented north to south. the room was exactly 19 feet 1 inch in height and formed a precise two-by-one rectangle measuring 34 feet 4 inches long by 17 feet 2 inches wide. with a floor consisting of 15 massive granite pa

s effigy had been carved out of stuccoed wood, entirely covered with black resin, then painstakingly inlaid with gold, alabaster, calcite, obsidian and silver materials used to particular effect in the eyes, which glittered watchfully with an unsettling sense of fierce and focused intelligence. at the same time his finely etched ribs and lithe musculature gave off an aura of understated strength, energy and grace. captured by the force field of this occult and powerful presence, i was vividly reminded of the universal myths of precession i had been studying during the past year. canine figures moved back and forth among these myths in a manner which at times had seemed almost plotted in the literary sense. i had begun to wonder whether the symbolism of dogs, wolves, jackals, and so on, mig

instrument devised by the scientists of a lost civilization. weight is added to such extreme speculations when we remember that this is by no means the only golden box in the ancient world that functioned like a deadly and unpredictable machine. it has a number of quite unmissable similarities to the hebrews enigmatic ark of the covenant (which also struck innocent people dead with bolts of fiery energy, which also was overlaid round about with gold, and which was said to have contained not only the two tablets of the ten commandments but the golden pot that had manna, and aaron s rod )13 a proper look at the implications of all these weird and wonderful boxes (and of other technological artefacts referred to in ancient traditions) is beyond the scope of this book. for our purposes here it

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

tulated that ancient documents, including the old testament, were really specific accounts of extraterrestrial visitations. a linguist of great talent, he postulated that many biblical passages had been mistranslated, especially when aramaic texts were mistaken for hebrew. for example, the phrase ruach elohim usually translated spirit of god or wind of god may actually refer to a specific form of energy used by a race of extraterrestrial beings. rabbi ibn aaron anticipated the chariots of the gods idea by many years, and was far more literate in his exposition than anyone in the field, up until the comparable scholarship of robert temple s the sirius mystery. rabbi ibn aaron was an early organizer of the national ufo conference. he died in 2005. 6 allen h. greenfield achad, frater, also kn

7= 11 firkon= 83= 8+ 3= 11 aura rhanes= 92= 9+ 2= 11 fact= 56= 5+ 6= 11 (remember that ray palmer always said his personal advantage regarding ufos was to judge a case by his secret fact) secret cipher of the ufonauts 41 aleister crowley called 11 the great magical number, as uniting the antithesis of 5 and 6 etc (see aia aziz, fact and morya, above) and further, the general number of magick, or energy tending to change. rene guenon calls 11 the great number of the hieros gamos, or, as annemarie schimmel explains it, the sacred marriage between macrocosm and microcosm which is the precise role of the medium and contactee as well. i have mentioned the seth material as indicating a continuity from the mediumship and ufo contacteeism of the past 100+ years to the so-called new age trance cha

tes as a means of pointing out phrases to be reduced to cipher for decoding. the overall cipher picture reflects certain qualities about the mythos itself, which predicted the flying discs, the blonds and other features known in modern ufology. the mantong alphabet a animal (use an for short) b be to exist (often used as a command) c con to see (c-on; to understand) d de detrimental, disintegrant energy (the second important symbol in the alphabet) e energy (an all-pervading concept including the idea of motion) f fecund (used fe, as in fe-male fecund man) g generate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate differen

motion) f fecund (used fe, as in fe-male fecund man) g generate (used gen) h human (a very metaphysical concept here, not fully under stood but used in the sense h-you-man; a human is an h-man) i self, ego (same as our english i) j generate (a duplication of g, but with a delicate difference in shade of meaning. actually ja, in contrast to ge, is a very important distinction. g is the generating energy, while j is animal generation per se) k kinetic (the force of motion) l life m man n seed spore (child, as ninny) o orifice (a source concept) p power q quest (as quest-ion) r horror danger (used ar, symbol of a dangerous quantity of disintegrant force in an object) s sun (used sis; an important symbol, always referring to a sun whose energy is given off through atomic disintegration) t int

abet; the true origin of the cross symbol. it signifies the integrative force of growth; as, all matter is growing the intake of gravity is the cause. the force is t. tic means the science of growth. integration-i-con [understand) u you v vital (use vi; the stuff mesmer called animal magnetism) w will x conflict (force lines crossing each other) y why z zero nothing. neutralization (a quantity of energy of t neutralized by an equal quantity of d. futility) 48 allen h. greenfield some inner circle controls that operated through mark probert. copyright borderland sciences research foundation. all this and more at: www.borderlands.com 49 8 recap: meade layne, mark probert and the inner circle all questions pose more questions and all answers are personal opinions -and the only sound rule and

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the major forces that cycle through the subquadrants of the four watchtowers. figure 14, appendix a, shows the major characteristics and astrological signs associated with the sixteen subquadrants of the watchtowers. the forces of earth begin with chaotic violence. these lead gradually into formative forces, which result in establishing distinct forms. the forces of water begin with raw emotional energy. these gradually build up into forces of cohesion and creat ivi ty. the forces of ai r begin wi th n e bul ou s f o rma t i v e r e l a t i o n sh i p s a n d p r o g r e s s systematically through a series of harmonious changes and knowledge. the forces of fi re begin wi th destruct ive violence. these forces advance gradually into creative transformations and the renewal of form. you shou

ee that the procedure has a certain grace and natural ease associated with it. speaking the name of a deity aloud is not sufficient to effect the desired results. by vibrating the name of a deity (or demon) in accordance with this procedure you will establish an occult link with that deity which is essential for success. if properly done, a single vibration will leave you exhausted and drained of energy. 65 egyptian deities the egyptian theogony is the noblest, the most truly magical, the most bound tome (or ratherl to it) by some inmost nstinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as ankh f n-khonsu, that i use it (with its graecophoenician child) for all work of supreme effort. aleister crowley, magick without tears l am iike a god. viere is no body component of mine that is lacking fits

the primary meanings of these signs are given below. sun: will power, vitality, creativity. it rules over leo. moon: instinct, habit, personality, feeling, memory, imagination, receptivity. it rules cancer. mercury: power of communicat ion, intel l igence, reason, mobility, self-expression. it rules gemini and virgo. venus: love, beauty, harmony. it roles taurus and libra. mars: passion, desire, energy, courage, initiative. it rules aries and scorpio. j piter: higher xni.nd, wisdom, optimism, spon74 taneity, enthusiasm, benevolence, generosity. it rules sagittarius and pisces. saturn: satan, contraction, crystal l ization, concentration, ambition, self-preservation, caution, responsibility, pessimism, stability, endurance. it rules capricorn and aquarius. 75 magical preparations thus shal

om yourself. 83 when invoking, you will become identified with the deity.you will speak and act with the authority of that deity. thus you may: 1. speak orarles or expound the wisdom of one thing or another. 2. bless a person or thing in the narre of the deity. 3. connmand those deities or entities that are lawfully under the jurisdiction of the deity. when evoking, you will be able to embody the energy or virtue of the deity evoked into: 1. a talisman. 2. any magical instrument or weapon. 3. a sacrament such as a wafer, or wine which can be consumed into your body or the body of another. 84 three primary methods of invocation inaoke me under my stars! the book of the law, chapter 1, verse 57 as a magician, you will have recourse to three main ways in which to invoke a deity. these are: 1

lude by feeling the might and ppower of all the enochian deities rising up in your body of light. hold this feeling for as long as you can. may you thus assume their qualities. indeed, in this way you may assume their qualities and powers. when your spiritual identity is firmly established, lose by repeating the banishing rituals. 93 talismans a talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it. aleister crowley,magick without tears in construction of a talisman, symbolism should be exact and in harmony with universal forces. the golden dawn's talismansand flashing tablets s.l. macgregor mathers, a leader of the golden dawn and tutor for a time to aleister crowley, defined a talisman as "a magical fi

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

notion of formlessness, and so the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was first supposed to be light which was yet unmanifested as anything, the negative state of ayn sof aur, or unknown and limitless light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pu

eemed to be the process-principles of creation. the right-left-centre, yes-no and maybe, positive-negative and neutral combination that everything appears to consist of. combining the lot, the kabbalists pushed them a stage further and saw another positive state of generous outpouring they called chesed, or mercy-benevolence. realising that a countercurb had to be applied as a control to make any energy effective, they again combined all the previous spheres, and conceived a fifth state or sphere called gevurah, or severity, the economy of existence which applies a brake to the acceleration of initial energy. having thus got things under control, a central resultant came into being as the sphere of tiferet, or beauty and harmony. a condition of balance, stability and order to act as a nucl

nomy of existence which applies a brake to the acceleration of initial energy. having thus got things under control, a central resultant came into being as the sphere of tiferet, or beauty and harmony. a condition of balance, stability and order to act as a nucleus for the now controllable pattern being produced. so now the triplicity-scheme could be repeated on lower levels and the next issue of energy in a masculinized direction was termed netzach, victory or achievement. something done successfully. accomplishment. a natural outcome of what has been done so far, but in order for this to be fulfilled, something will be needed to appreciate and realize it. so an eighth sphere or field was thought to be hod, or glory, otherwise honour. an appreciation of everything achieved and a sense of

of an enormous edifice can be built up out of consciousness alone. that is how cosmos was constructed by the thoughts of god. divinity combined one piece of consciousness with another in mathematical order and precision. in fact the whole tree is a mathematical calculation in itself concerning god-man relationships. being forbidden to worship any solid kind of shaped idol, the hebrew produced an energy-concept which was purely a mental arrangement of numerical values based on the decimal system. not that kabbalah is an orthodox hebrew practice at all. in fact it is regarded as heretical by most pious jews, because it implies a distinctly feminine side to divinity which would not suit their paternalistic attitude. however, it should not be assumed that kabbalah is entirely hebrew by any me

vely. thus what was the sixth sphere will then become the fourth, or bridging sphere or da at across the deep abyss of darkness and ignorance, illuminating everything by its clear light directly reflecting understanding and wisdom throughout the inner universe. the other spheres will change numbers but not natures, and the whole of creation will become a model of perpetual motion or 100%efficient energy. everlasting existence. our ideal immortality may be a very long way from us yet, but if individuals are to begin the process, then the sooner we start climbing the tree of life the better. it all begins by learning the primer of spiritual awareness consisting of the ten fundamental ideas behind life itself, the four ways of bringing theminto concrete and objective consciousness, and the tr

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

from the infernal hierarchies listed in appendix ii "magical correspondences" these precautions are necessary to attempt to avoid the catastrophe that would doubtlessly ensue, should the casual reader skip the rest of the work and attempt to begin directly with magical evocation. it remains to clarify how to perform magical evocation in safety. the averse forces are indeed unbalanced forces whose energy is highly unstable and dangerous. proper insulation is the most important key to relating to them in a safe fashion. for example, by way of analogy, electricity in itself is neither good nor evil. although guaranteed to kill you, should you grab a live wire with enough current flowing through it, with proper insulation electricity may nonetheless light up an entire city. likewise, although

e b t/ab;x] yhiloa e yellow c t/ab;x] hwhy green y yj' lae yd"v' blue 8 kether hywhite chokma h hy: grey binah yhiloa e hwhy black malkuth .rblack o la lk;ymi red n la lyrib]g" blue m laep;r g yellow l la lyriwa black first the constraints of the triangle of art, then the balance and harmony of the divine and archangelical names around the magic circle protect the magician. the energy of any unbalanced force, even if it somehow managed to penetrate these defenses, would become so balanced in the process as to render it completely harmless. the magician's third and final line of defense is the invocation ritual preceding the evocation summoning the light forces of the same category. thus the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces that correspond to the demon protect

tate of mind once described as demonic possession. furthermore, unlike the abra-melin system, the demon does not even swear its oath to the magician's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel. for example, in the ritual that follows, the magician obliges the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, zazel, to swear allegiance and obedience to the divine force of saturn, yhvh elohim, and to place its energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel, tzaphquiel. this magical act unites the conscious and unconscious aspects of sa

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and around the south pole is a field or space in which positive magnetism radiates. we cannot see this magnetic radiation.any more than we can see any form of electrical energy; but we can demonstrate it. by holding one end or pole of the magnet under a piece of paper and then sprinkling a very fine steel powder on top of the paper, we will see the powder moving in certain lines, which plainly show the lines of magnetic attraction and repulsion. in illustration no. 3 we see a small, straight magnet under a piece of tissue paper and the powder grains of steel sprin

a small portion of the negative with the positive. by deeper breathing, or by holding the breath, as explained in our monographs, we cause more of the negative cells of the blood to become charged with the positive vitality of the air and thereby make our blood stronger or greater in its vitality. other breathing exercises show us in our lessons how we can take on an additional amount of positive energy for psychic experiments and for special healing work. all of this, of course, is explained in detail in the monographs [86] chart 3 [87] explanation of chart 3 principal arteries in our use of the blood for healing purposes, as well as for all mystic or psychic purposes, we deal with the vitalized or positive blood. this is the blood which travels through the arteries of the human body. art

of the ganglia, their size, form, and location (it will prove interesting to the deep student to read in various physiology textbooks on the "nervous system" the diversified explanations and theories of the purposes and formation of "ganglia" and "neurons) the reason for the two forms of nervous systems in the human body will be easily understood when we say that the spinal nervous system conveys energy and power that is of a gross nature, to take care of the physical actions and functions of the human body. the autonomic nervous system, however, belongs to the psychic part of man, and there is a place in the human body, shown in our monographs and thoroughly explained, where the psychic power and energy are generated and sent into the autonomic nervous system. this system, therefore, uses

hat is of a gross nature, to take care of the physical actions and functions of the human body. the autonomic nervous system, however, belongs to the psychic part of man, and there is a place in the human body, shown in our monographs and thoroughly explained, where the psychic power and energy are generated and sent into the autonomic nervous system. this system, therefore, uses a higher rate of energy, which is almost a cosmic energy, and this energy can be used for the healing of diseases and curing of conditions because its real purpose in the human body is to carry on the reconstructive actions in the human body. this function of the autonomic nervous system was not known until the rosicrucians explained it and even today it is thoroughly understood only by those who have the lectures

and a "music note" for each of the spinal nerves between the vertebrae. these are plainly shown on the diagram opposite, as well as the universally adopted name of each vertebra. in the monographs of the sixth degree there are complete instructions as to how members may easily take advantage of the relationship between the various nerves and their association with colors, music sounds, and nerve energy. we show our members that music notes will arouse certain connections of the autonomic nervous system into special activity and thereby cause the energy of these nerves to function more freely and completely. the same is true in regard to colors. and we show our members how even the mind, or thought waves, can reach the sympathetic connections and help in curing or relieving conditions. all

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ness and anxiety than their inflictions or mydoom-iwas so fearful they should have the power i was so soon to lose 'i was to be burned, and the night before it was customary to allow the prisoners the indulgence of a bed and a meal. imagine my joy at that hour when my mattress was brought back. 1 picked out my book and concealed it in my dress until the last moment came, and then, with despairing energy, when that was no longerofavail, 1 clasped it in my hands and determined that it should be burned with me. 1 thought not so much of myself asofthat, and i went to the stake as firm perhaps as the frailty of the flesh would allow a mortal to do. manyofus were burned, and to this circumstance or to those again interposing who were not of earth, i must owe the preservationofmy book from the si

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ed of the serpent amun kem-atef, the first primeval god who gave birth to the primeval gods. 2 the serpent may have been considered an appropriate form for the spirit of the creator because of its undivided body or because it periodically renewed itself by shedding its skin. when creator gods such as amun or atum are spoken of as serpents, they usually represent the positive aspect of chaos as an energy force, but they had a negative counterpart in the great serpent apophis. apophis represented the destructive aspect of chaos that constantly tried to overwhelm all individual beings and reduce everything back to its primeval state of oneness. so, even before creation began, the world contained the elements of its own destruction. 58 handbook of egyptian mythology emergence of the creator su

nd further reading: j. p. allen. the means of creation ptah. in genesis in egypt: the philosophy of ancient egyptian creation accounts. 2d ed. yale egyptological studies 2. san antonio, tx: 1995, 38 47. m. sandman holmberg. the god ptah. lund, denmark, 1946. primary sources: pt 345; ct 62, 187, 648; bd 82; ptah hymns; leiden hymns; mt ra (re, pre) the sun god who was the ultimate source of light, energy, and life. the first sunrise, when the sun emerged as a shining bird or a golden child from dark watery chaos, was the most important event in egyptian myth. ra merged with 182 handbook of egyptian mythology the primeval form of the creator to make the cosmos and its laws. he ruled as king of the gods, first on earth and later from the heavens. ra was born to his mother the sky goddess each

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ne doctrines of the "wisdom-religion" and if the real program is carried out, deriving much help from mutual aid and sympathy. union is strength and harmony, and well-regulated simultaneous efforts produce wonders. this has been the secret of all associations and communities since mankind existed. q. but why could not a man of well-balanced mind and singleness of purpose, one, say, of indomitable energy and perseverance, become an occultist and even an adept if he works alone? a. he may; but there are ten thousand chances against one that he will fail. for one reason out of many others, no books on occultism or theurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for

point that union is strength, and disunion a source of weakness and failure. shoulder to shoulder, drilled and disciplined, a rabble becomes an army, each man a match for a hundred of the untrained men that may be brought against it. organization in every department of man's work means success, saving of time and labor, profit and development. want of method, want of plan, haphazard work, fitful energy, undisciplined effort-these mean bungling failure. the voice of humanity attests the truth. does the spiritualist accept the verdict and act on the conclusion? verily, no. he refuses to organize. he is a law unto himself, and a thorn in the side of his neighbors. q. i was told that the theosophical society was originally founded to crush spiritualism and belief in the survival of the indivi

prejudices. besides which we maintain that memory, as olympiodorus called it, is simply fantasy, and the most unreliable thing in us. say olympiodorus, in platonis phaed: the fantasy is an impediment to our intellectual conceptions; and hence, page 60 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt when we are agitated by the inspiring influence of the divinity, if the fantasy intervenes, the enthusiastic energy ceases: for enthusiasm and the ecstasy are contrary to each other. should it be asked whether the soul is able to energize without the fantasy, we reply, that its perception of universals proves that it is able. it has perceptions, therefore, independent of the fantasy; at the same time, however, the fantasy attends in its energies, just as a storm pursues him who sails on the sea. ammonius

"reincarnating ego" the lower, or personal "ego" is the physical man in conjunction with his lower self, i.e, animal instincts, passions, desires, etc. it is called the "false personality" and consists of the lower manas combined with kamarupa, and operating through the physical body and its phantom or "double" the remaining principle prana, or life, is, strictly speaking, the radiating force or energy of atma-as the universal life and the one self-its lower or rather (in its effects) more physical, because manifesting, aspect. prana or life permeates the whole being of the objective universe; and is called a principle only because it is an indispensable factor and the deus ex machina of the living man. q. this division being so much simplified in its combinations will answer better, i be

very well with the treatment of this world in which we live as a phenomenal world of illusion, the spiritual plane of nature being on the other hand the noumenal world or plane of reality. that region of nature in which, so to speak, the permanent soul is rooted is more real than that in which its transitory blossoms appear for a brief space to wither and fall to pieces, while the plant recovers energy for sending forth a fresh flower. supposing flowers only were perceptible to ordinary senses, and their roots existed in a state of nature intangible and invisible to us, philosophers in such a world who divined that there were such things as roots in another plane of existence would be apt to say of the flowers "these are not the real plants; they are of no relative importance, merely illu

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ity. 7. is a specific shape required? servitors can be created to have any desired shape, from tiny homunculi to morphic spheres capable of extruding any required appendage. the shape you choose to identify with this particular thought-form can add another level of representational identity to the entity. a common practice though, is to visualize the servitor as a featureless sphere, pulsing with energy, glowing with appropriately chosen colours, into which has been impressed, it.s sigilised instructions. 19 gohu servitor this short essay is an account of one of my most successful servitors to date. the twin spirits of gossip and rumour have followed me about ever since i started .doing things. on the uk magical scene. rumours ranging from allegations of affiliation to .dark. satanic group

ring off a .blank. missile at an unsuspecting colleague- just to see if it worked the way i wanted it to- before realising that i was going a teensy wee bit over the top about the whole thing. instead of thinking .get the bastards. i began to look at the whole issue of gossip& rumour in a new light. after all, if people are talking about you .behind your back, they could be said to be feeding you energy. as terry pratchett& neil gaiman wisely note in good omens .notoriety wasn.t as good as fame, but was heaps better than obscurity. bearing this in mind, i 20 decided to create a servitor that actively worked to generate gossip and rumour, rather than counter it. after all, what.s worse, being talked about- or not being talked about? those magicians who leap to the defensive of their parent

f gas from their lips, which could be established in the atmosphere, though its presence, by normal standards, would be impossible to detect. choronzon proposes that it is mathematically possible for such structures, which have (at least 30 in part) an electromagnetic character to exist within the earth.s magnetic field. he also proposes that it is possible to produce such structures by expending energy in the form of neurochemical activity in the nervous system. in short, physiological gnoses of the sort used by magicians in ritual can produce such toroid structures. the above has interesting implications for both magicians and researchers into earth mysteries. over the past year, i have been conducting a great deal of research into the creation, usage, and aetiology of evoked entities, i

, and aetiology of evoked entities, including both the demonic forms of the goetia and the .elemental servitors. created by magicians to perform a specific task. in the latter case, the process is very much one of creating an .information matrix; that is, of laying down a set of instructions which define the nature, abilities, and functions of the entity. into this information matrix is projected energy, which forms the entity as a whole, which is then able to act, independently of its creator. a purely psychological or subjective account of this process cannot account for the ability of such an entity to manifest results (in accordance with the creator.s intent) in the physical world. following choronzon.s ideas on chaos dynamics, it seems likely to me that in evoking, and thereby creatin

.powerful. it becomes- in terms of its ability to manipulate probabilities, and eventually take on an independent character of its own. it is not unknown for powerful entities to survive the death of their creator. the more people that .create. such an entity also enhances its survival and capacity to store information. in these terms, it is easy to see how a small spirit may, given time and the energy input (directed through ritual and other techniques for directing energy) by enough people, could become what we commonly 31 assume to be .gods. to side-step for a moment, i wish to look again at some of the phenomena associated with ufo and spectral encounters. one factor that rises time and again to haunt the sceptical researcher is the commonality of experiences between different individ

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

rive to avoid falling into dogmatism (unless expressing dogmatism is part of a temporary belief system they have entered. discordians use catmas such as us discordians must stick apart! thus chaos magicians feel entitled to change their minds, contradict themselves and come up with arguments that are alternatively plausible and implausible. it has been pointed out that we invest a lot of time and energy in being right. what s wrong with being wrong occasionally? 2. personal experience is paramount. in other words, don t take my word that such-and-such is the case, check it out for yourself. magick has suffered extensively from armchair theorists who have perpetuated myths and out-of-date information purely due to laziness of one kind or another. sometimes it s interesting to ask awkward qu

in their work. this is okay- after all science sells washing powders and cars- if something can be shown to have a scientific basis, then a lot more people will go for it, especially computer buffs, physics students, etc. it all helps with creating the belief buffer. it needn t actually be hard science, psuedoscience works just as well, as the number of new age books asserting that crystals store energy just like a computer chip does shows. i m not trying to be picky (okay, just a bit, and equally, since its the belief factor which is the important thing, then you could use astrology, alchemy, theosophy or whatever else strikes your fancy, so long as you (or someone else) find it coherent& useful. just because you re being scientific doesn t mean that you have to be serious at the same tim

spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threaten entities into submission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development came with the popular

, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular model has its own attractive glamour, with exponents or opponents on either side. many occult textbooks contain elements of the spirit, energy, and psychological models quite happily. it is also worth noting that should you ever find yourself in the position of having to explain all this weird stuff to an non-afficiando or skeptic, then the psychological model is probably your best bet. these days, people who ascribe to the spirit model, if they are not of a pagan or occult persuasion themselves, tend to think that they have an ex

cult persuasion themselves, tend to think that they have an exclusive copyright over the use of spirits! if the person is a computer buff or fractal phreak, then by all means go for the cyberpunk paradigm. scientists only tend to accept something if a scientific rationale can be wheeled up to slot it into. a good example is acupuncture, which up until recently 22 phil hine was explained using the energy model, and poo-poohed by the scientific establishment until someone came up with endorphin stimulation. now most hospital physiotherapy departments have a set of needles. whilst some magicians tend to stick to one favourite model, it is useful to shift between them as the situation befits, as some models have a stronger explaining power for accounting for some aspects of magick than others

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

emy with evident familiarity, turned to theosophical publica!io s and. yoga and offered good advice about incense. it is inconceivable that the protestant vicar of chacombe would have tolerated the use of incense in the parish church, but his cellar, where he performed his alchemical experiments, may have reeked of the stuff. private i brought bronchitis home with me from london and have only had energy enough to get through what was absolutely required of me. as to alchemical books the e are plenty of them but all written with a view of conceahng rather than revealing. there do exist mss in which it is more plainly revealed, but by no means clear to those who have not s me k nd of an initiation. it is a tremendous study to enter upon, involving not only labour in reading first, but also t

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ecided that it would now be safe to rent the house. to declare that we were not nervous on that rainy night of watching would be an exaggeration both gross and ridiculous. we were not, as i have said, in any sense childishly superstitious, but scientific study and reflection had taught us that the known universe of three dimensions embraces the merest fraction of the whole cosmos of substance and energy. in this case an overwhelming preponderance of evidence from numerous authentic sources pointed to the tenacious existence of certain forces of great power and, so far as the human point of view is concerned, exceptional malignancy. to say that we actually believed in vampires or werewolves would be a carelessly inclusive statement. rather must it be said that we were not prepared to deny t

e bodies murdered, and continued to function in some multiple-dimensioned space along the original lines of force determined by a frantic hatred of the encroaching community? such a thing was surely not a physical or biochemical impossibility in the light of a newer science which includes the theories of relativity and intra-atomic action. one might easily imagine an alien nucleus of substance or energy, formless or otherwise, kept alive by imperceptible or immaterial subtractions from the life-force or bodily tissue and fluids of other and more palpably living things into which it penetrates and with whose fabric it sometimes completely merges itself. it might be actively hostile, or it might be dictated merely by blind motives of self-preservation. in any case such a monster must of nece

eservation. in any case such a monster must of necessity be in our scheme of things an anomaly and an intruder, whose extirpation forms a primary duty with every man not an enemy to the world's life, health, and sanity. what baffled us was our utter ignorance of the aspect in which we might encounter the thing. no sane person had even seen it, and few had ever felt it definitely. it might be pure energy- a form ethereal and outside the realm of substance-or it might be partly material; some unknown and equivocal mass of plasticity, capable of changing at will to nebulous approximations of the solid, liquid, gaseous, or tenuously unparticled states. the anthropomorphic patch of mould on the floor, the form of the yellowish vapour, and the curvature of the tree-roots in some of the old tales

ptions; john carter, publisher of the gazette; all four of the brown brothers, john, joseph, nicholas, and moses, who formed the recognised local magnates, and of whom joseph was an amateur scientist of parts; old dr. jabez bowen, whose erudition was considerable, and who had much first-hand knowledge of curwen's odd purchases; and capt. abraham whipple, a privateersman of phenomenal boldness and energy who could be counted on to lead in any active measures needed. these men, if favourable, might eventually be brought together for collective deliberation; and with them would rest the responsibility of deciding whether or not to inform the governor of the colony, joseph wanton of newport, before taking action. the mission of capt. mathewson prospered beyond his highest expectations; for whi

this material and examining the ominous note to willett they all agreed that charles ward's studies had been enough to unseat or at least to warp any ordinary intellect, and wished most heartily that they could see his more intimate volumes and documents; but this latter they knew they could do, if at all, only after a scene at the bungalow itself. willett now reviewed the whole case with febrile energy; it being at this time that he obtained the statements of the workmen who had seen charles find the curwen documents, and that he collated the incidents of the destroyed newspaper items, looking up the latter at the journal office. on thursday, the eighth of march, drs. willett, peck, lyman, and waite, accompanied by mr. ward, paid the youth their momentous call; making no concealment of th

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

es embark upon spatial pioneering. they seemed able to traverse the interstellar ether on their vast membranous wings- thus oddly confirming some curious hill folklore long ago told me by an antiquarian colleague. they had lived under the sea a good deal, building fantastic cities and fighting terrific battles with nameless adversaries by means of intricate devices employing unknown principles of energy. evidently their scientific and mechanical knowledge far surpassed man s today, though they made use of its more widespread and elaborate forms only when obliged to. some of the sculptures suggested that they had passed through a stage of mechanized life on other planets, but had receded upon finding its effects emotionally unsatisfying. their preternatural toughness of organization and sim

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

i did not tell the older physicians of these things, for middle age is skeptical, cynical, and disinclined to accept new ideas. besides, the head of the institution had but lately warned me in his paternal way that i was overworking; that my mind needed a rest. it had long been my belief that human thought consists basically of atomic or molecular motion, convertible into ether waves or radi ant energy like heat, light and electricity. this belief had early led me to contemplate the possibility of telepathy or mental communication by means of suitable apparatus, and i had in my college days prepared a set of transmitting and receiving instruments somewhat similar to the cumbrous devices employed in wireless telegraphy at that crude, pre-radio period. these i had tested with a fellow-stude

nto the dream-life of joe slater, i sought these instruments again, and spent several days in repairing them for action. when they were complete once more i missed no opportunity for their trial. at each outburst of slater's violence, i would fit the transmitter to his forehead and the receiver to my own, constantly making delicate adjustments for various hypothetical wave-lengths of intellectual energy. i had but little notion of how the thought-impressions would, if successfully conveyed, arouse an intelligent response in my brain, but i felt certain that i could detect and interpret them. accordingly i continued my experiments, though informing no one of their nature. it was on the twenty-first of february, 1901, that the thing occurred. as i look back across the years i realize how unr

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ase his periods of sleep. hasheesh helped a great deal, and once sent him to a part of space where form does not exist, but where glowing gases study the secrets of existence. and a violet-coloured gas told him that this part of space was outside what he had called infinity. the gas had not heard of planets and organisms before, but identified kuranes merely as one from the infinity where matter, energy, and gravitation exist. kuranes was now very anxious to return to minaret-studded celephais, and increased his doses of drugs; but eventually he had no more money left, and could buy no drugs. then one summer day he was turned out of his garret, and wandered aimlessly through the streets, drifting over a bridge to a place where the houses grew thinner and thinner. and it was there that fulf

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

were so wild that night; but ere the waning and fantastically gibbous moon had risen far above the eastern plain, i was awake in a cold perspiration, determined to sleep no more. such visions as i had experienced were too much for me to endure again. and in the glow of the moon i saw how unwise i had been to travel by day. without the glare of the parching sun, my journey would have cost me less energy; indeed, i now felt quite able to perform the ascent which had deterred me at sunset. picking up my pack, i started for the crest of the eminence. i have said that the unbroken monotony of the rolling plain was a source of vague horror to me; but i think my horror was greater when i gained the summit of the mound and looked down the other side into an immeasurable pit or canyon, whose black

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

ons of surrounding objects infinitely narrow. we see things only as we are constructed to see them, and can gain no idea of their absolute nature. with five feeble senses we pretend to comprehend the boundlessly complex cosmos, yet other beings with wider, stronger, or different range of senses might not only see very dif-ferently the things we see, but might see and study whole worlds of matter, energy, and life which lie close at hand yet can never be detected with the senses we have. i have always believed that such strange, inaccessible worlds exist at our very elbows, and now i believe i have found a way to break dawn the barriers. i am not joking. within twenty-four hours that machine near the table will generate waves acting on unrecognized sense organs that exist in us as atrophied

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

had that afternoon dug a grave in the cellar, and would have to fill it by dawn- for although we had fixed a lock on the house, we wished to shun even the remotest risk of a ghoulish discovery. besides, the body would not be even approximately fresh the next night. so taking the solitary acetylene lamp into the adjacent laboratory, we left our silent guest on the slab in the dark, and bent every energy to the mixing of a new solution; the weighing and measuring supervised by west with an almost fanatical care. the awful event was very sudden, and wholly unexpected. i was pouring something from one test-tube to another, and west was busy over the alcohol blast-lamp which had to answer for a bunsen burner in this gasless edifice, when from the pitch-black room we had left there burst the mo

rightfully overworked, and the terrific mental and nervous strain made my friend brood morbidly. but west s gentle enemies were no less harassed with prostrating duties. college had all but closed, and every doctor of the medical faculty was helping to fight the typhoid plague. dr. halsey in particular had distinguished himself in sacrificing service, applying his extreme skill with whole-hearted energy to cases which many others shunned because of danger or apparent hopelessness. before a month was over the fearless dean had become a popular hero, though he seemed unconscious of his fame as he struggled to keep from collapsing with physical fatigue and nervous exhaustion. west could not withhold admiration for the fortitude of his foe, but because of this was even more determined to prove

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

thinning hair and beard of my friend had become snow-white. our freedom from long sleep was surprising, for seldom did we succumb more than an hour or two at a time to the shadow which had now grown so frightful a menace. then came one january of fog and rain, when money ran low and drugs were hard to buy. my statues and ivory heads were all sold, and i had no means to purchase new materials, or energy to fashion them even had i possessed them. we suffered terribly, and on a certain night my friend sank into a deep-breathing sleep from which i could not awaken him. i can recall the scene now-the desolate, pitch-black garret studio under the eaves with the rain beating down; the ticking of our lone clock; the fancied ticking of our watches as they rested on the dressing-table; the creaking

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

of simian, and i wonder if this unnatural quality were not the result of a long continued and complete silence, broken by the sensations produced by the advent of the light, a thing which the beast could not have seen since its first entrance into the cave. the sound, which i might feebly attempt to classify as a kind of deep-tone chattering, was faintly continued. all at once a fleeting spasm of energy seemed to pass through the frame of the beast. the paws went through a convulsive motion, and the limbs contracted. with a jerk, the white body rolled over so that its face was turned in our direction. for a moment i was so struck with horror at the eyes thus revealed that i noted nothing else. they were black, those eyes, deep jetty black, in hideous contrast to the snow-white hair and fle

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

een a deity under other names; that which the crustaceans of yuggoth worship as the beyond-one, and which the vaporous brains of the spiral nebulae know by an untranslatable sign- yet in a flash the carter-facet realized how slight and fractional all these conceptions are. and now the being was addressing the carter-facet in prodigious waves that smote and burned and thundered- a concentration of energy that blasted its recipient with well-nigh unendurable violence, and that paralleled in an unearthly rhythm the curious swaying of the ancient ones, and the flickering of the monstrous lights, in that baffling region beyond the first gate. it was as though suns and worlds and universes had converged upon one point whose very position in space they had conspired- to annihilate with an impact

eant. and now the being, grasping his impatience signified its readiness to accomplish the monstrous precipitation. the waves abruptly ceased, and there supervened a momentary stillness tense with nameless and dreadful expectancy. then, without warning, came a whirring and drumming that swelled to a terrific thundering. once again carter felt himself the focal point of an intense concentration of energy which smote and hammered and seared unbearably in the now-familiar rhythm of outer space, and which he could not classify as either the blasting heat of a blazing star, or the all-petrifying cold of the ultimate abyss. bands and rays of colour utterly foreign to any spectrum of our universe played and wove and interlaced before him, and he was conscious of a frightful velocity of motion. he

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

igious victims, old tired wives, envied neighbours, folk doctors, hysterical teenagers, menopausal mothers-in-law, the retarded and/or psychotic, unwanted old souls- all were counted as fair and proper witch material. but let's face it: would a witch with esp and a strong inclination for survival have ignored the signs of a fast-decaying society and impending personal disaster? would a witch with energy and power to impose her will have suffered the extremes of personal humiliation? and if, due to some momentary weakness, all else had failed her, couldn't a witch at least have mustered up the strength to manipulate her jurors and thus go free? they were imposters who left salem rich in history, and the real witches, if there were any, left that city long before history started. a witch is

a special mental quirk; supernormal, perhaps, but not supernatural. as to the belief that witches live many lives, it is doubtful. i am a witch and the only life other than this one that i believe possible would be some extension of self. if it is impossible to explain this thing called self, then it may be possible to entertain the idea that all humans are tuned into a vast, ubiquitous source of energy that enables each individual to think or be. if that were so, then maybe when i am no longer around to tune into that particular force of energy, someone else will, and then the thoughts will exist again, but not necessarily me. if i have lived before, i certainly am not aware of it. and, i don't think i will come back knowing i'm me; in fact i don't think i will come back at all. if i do

vil and good, witches seem to be evil. organized religions have branded witchcraft as evil, but they did this because they considered witchcraft a form of competition and naturally reasoned that anyone against them would have to be on the side of the devil. there is no such thing as good and evil witches on the basis of one of them deriving their powers from the devil. the power witches tap is an energy inside themselves. it should be considered wasteful, stupid, and therefore bad, not to use the energy within one's self to gain one's desires, to fulfil one's self. witches are selfish, but is that evil? being self-interested, a witch has to be personally motivated to dp anything, anything at all, even to get up in the morning. witches do not go anywhere they don't want to go or do anything

e what it is. it's that feeling of instant recognition that flows between two people, like electricity. sometimes it's mistaken for "love at first sight" many times as a strong sexual attraction. in actuality, it's the psychic force emanating from the individual, not the individual himself, which causes the attraction. two people may be operating on the same wave length, the same level of psychic energy; when that happens, they zing into each other like 'two strangers in a foreign land, drawn to each other by a common bond of nationality. it's not necessarily love, or even sex. it's psychic attraction and should be recognized as such. this is not to say that witchcraft and love are incompatible. even our language reflects the similarities in the two. such words as charm, enchant, fascinate

you feel as though you are under a magic spell. the fact that love is an unseen force does not make it any less real; a psychic involvement has occurred. the same sort of psychic exchange happens when i cast a horoscope. during the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the energy force of love, yet refuse to acknowledge that other forms of psychic exchange can take place, such as mental telepathy. almost everyone has, at one time or another, experienced forms of psychic energy. we all know the common occurrence of suddenly thinking of someone we haven

INFERNAL UNION

re by michael w. ford the ath1 infernal union by azmareth i toph magick, like alchemy is all about the union of opposites. the lhp seems especially true to this view of the nature of magick. the general method of the masses in establishing their place and role in this world is to categorize, segregate, and divide according to pre-conceived ideas of self, only to be reimmersed in the vast ocean of energy they originated from. while the divisionary behaviour resulting from this deep psychological mind-set is one cause of a lot of much weakness in society, it also has problems theoretically. the polarities of any single being can only be recognized fully in conjunction to their opposite. the simplest example perhaps being that of light and darkness. just as the normal path of being fails, in

garden of eden in order to copulate with eve. in the christian apocalypse, and in thelema, he is the beast and the mate of babalon. in the kabbala, samael is the prince of the qlippoth, the inverse side of the tree of life and mate of lilith the queen of the qlippoth (lilith and babalon being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sinister nature and is connected to the sinister nature of nature itself. though it would be a mystery to some, he like shaitan is so intimately involved in nature, that the manifestation of his creative will, his essence, is that of both creation and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael sh

er of abortions, and samael is one of the origional abortions or nephilim,both fallen from grace. in practice, the uniting of the infernal feminine and masculine within the self can be developed by exploring exactly why we perceive ourselves in certain ways, breaking down all gender stereotypes we may have been subconsciously programmed with, and finding our true sexual nature, the essence of our energy. as mentioned before, a study of liber oz is helpful as is experiments in temporarily adopting different mind-states/ identities for the purpose of this exploration. i am in the process of creating the mask of lilith from michael w. fords luciferian sorcery for meditation for this purpose. meditation beyond and apart from intellectualization, as to what an individuals sexual nature is, is a

ddenly realized my deep sexual desire and how the incubus relates to this. also in relation to accepted cultural norms of sexuality and the incubus in relation to the law. i suddenly realized there is far more to my life. i realized the obvious connection to lilith with whom i still hold a deep attraction in every way. with this new knowledge i perceived life from a different viewpoint, with more energy and intimate interest in all of life. i felt younger again with a different sense of self and balance. as to the sinister nature of samael, i must say i had a quite unsettling thought cross my mind for a moment, i believe brought about by a new realization of my place of being on the edge of accepted standards, more antinomian in nature than what i had accepted before .i was cutting an appl

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

do noble things and to make mankind better. the technique of magnetism presents all possible variations, of which we are going to show you some. 1. space impregnation through pulmonary and pore breathing of your entire body, you inhale vital force, pressing it with all your imagination into your whole body so that it becomes as it were dynamically radiant. your body is something like the radiant energy, an individual sun. with every inhalation you enforce the compressed vital power as well as the radiant energy, and fill the room you live in. with the aid of this radiant power, the room must be literally sunlit. with repeated and persistent exercise, it is even possible to illuminate the room in darkness or at night to such a degree that objects can be perceived not only by the experiment

s phenomenon alone will not of course satisfy the magician, who knows that vital force has a universal character, being not only the carrier of his ideas, thoughts and desires, but also the realizer of his imagination, and that he can attain all things through this vital power. as for realization, it depends on the plastic imagination. if the experimenter has filled his work room with his radiant energy, he ought to imagine what he wishes to attain, e.g, that all astral or magic influences existent in the room shall disappear and dissolve, or the magician shall feel safe and sound in the room as well as all people coming in. besides, the magician may impregnate his rooms with the desire of being benefited in all his works by inspiration, success, etc. advanced magicians screen their rooms

wer, especially if he ahs got some practice in accumulating vital force. this way, he can impregnate a room even with his own desires. imagination combined with willpower and faith and firm conviction knows no bounds. these experiments of the magician do not depend on one definite room; he may impregnate two or more rooms at the same time, and load an entire house with his vital force and radiant energy, according to the aforesaid method. as imagination knows neither time nor space, he can do all this at the remotest distance. as time goes on and his technique improves, he will be able to load any room whatever and wherever. but with regard to his ethical development, he will never make the wrong use of his faculties, but do noble things only, and his power will be unlimited, for practice

t the remotest distance. as time goes on and his technique improves, he will be able to load any room whatever and wherever. but with regard to his ethical development, he will never make the wrong use of his faculties, but do noble things only, and his power will be unlimited, for practice makes perfect. appendix to step iii 1. biomagnetism let us deal with another specific property of the vital energy that is of particular relevance for the magic work. as we have already seen, each object, each animal, each human being, each form of ideas can be charged with vital force and the corresponding desire of realization. the vital force, however, has the property of accepting any- also strangers- ideas and feelings, influencing or combining them. the concentrated vital force would therefore soo

fect fades away by and by. to prevent this, a magician ought to be well acquainted with the laws of biomagnetism. the vital force accepts not only an idea, concept, thought or feeling, but also time-ideas. this law respecting this specific property of the vital virtue must be considered when working with it, or later on with the elements. therefore, when impregnating desires with the aid of vital energy, remember time and space. in magic work you have to consider the following rules above all: working in the akasa principle is timeless and spaceless; in the mental sphere, you operate with time; in the astral sphere, you work with space (shape, color; in the material world, you work with time and space simultaneously. i am going to explain the functions of biomagnetism in the light of some

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

r rather acquired- a series of randomly assorted thoughts, notions, and behaviors, most of which either actively hinder them, or at best lull them into a sleeplike state. these stultifying forces mainly group themselves into forces that oppose the body, the mind, the emotions, and the will. each of these must be overcome. the forces that oppose the body are those things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors b

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning

is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain luciferian covens to summon the devil-cain) provides a powerful foundation for self-deification in the witches sabbat gnossiirish witchcraft and demonology by st. john d. seymour, b.d [1913] this is a survey of the witch persecution in ireland, as well as a wide array of other paranormal events such

ISIS UNVEILED

r into the esoteric sense of the sentence. beausobre" and after him godfrey hig- gins, have demonstrated the fact "all things" says the kahala "are derived from one great principle, and this principle is the unknown and invieible god. from him a substantial power immediately proceeds, which is the image of god, and the source of all subsequent emanations. this second principle sends forth, by the energy (or wiu and force) of emanation, other natures, which are more or less perfect, according to their different degrees of distance in the scale of emanation from the first source of existence, and which constitute different worlds or orders of being, all united to the eternal power from which they proceed. matter ia nothing more than the most remote effect of the emanaiiee energy of the deity

23, tq. digitizec by google 772 isis cnveiled id the first book of manu we read*'kiiow that the sum of 1000 divine ages composes the totality of one day of brahmad; and that one night is equal to that day" one thousand divine ages is equal to 4,320,000,000 of human yean, in the brfthmanical calculations "at the expiration of each night. brahman, who has been asleep, awakes, and [through the sole energy of the motion] causes to emanate from himself the spirit, which in its essence is, and yet is not" prompted by the desire to create, the spirit [first of the emanations] operates the creation and gives birth to ether, which the sages consider as having the faculty of transmitting sound" ether begets air whose property b tangible [and which is necessary to life "through a transformation of t

flaming fire his 704. moku. i. 72-78. 705. s e 1, i. pp. 32-34 of uiii work. 706. srp/ier vebtrah. d. i, mi^uuh 9. 707. ibid, muhnah 10. 708. zoltar. i. 2 a. digitizecoy google the night of brahma 278 servants' quotes the yd^rak, showing the cosmtcal character of the later personified angeu" and that the spirit permeates every minutest atom of the cosmos* when the cyde of creation is nm down, the energy of the manifested word is weakening. he alone, the unconceivable, is unchangeable (ever latent, but the creative force, thou^ also eternal, as it has been in the former from 'no beginning' yet must be subject to periodical cycles of activity and rest; as it had a beffinnin^ in one of its aspects, when it first emanated, therefore it must also have an end. thus the evening succeeds the day

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

, the enterprising student can then propound his own theory to suit the psychological framework with which he is working. in psychopathology it has already been securely established that unconscious psychic patterns influence and govern all conscious behaviour. the latter is motivated by what one psychological school has come to call 'complexes' aggregates of mental contents, heavily charged with energy and feeling or by what another school has termed 'archetypal images. there is little need to hammer away at these basic facts; they have been too well and too long established. it should become apparent then that the mechanisms of preparing the geomantic symbols to be used for the divination are almost completely under the control of these unconscious factors. we may assume, by the same tok

t of the planetary meanings: 1. saturn. older people and old plans. debts and their repayment. agriculture, real estate. death and 40 a practical guide to geomantic divination wills. stability and inertia. time, patience, and testing. 2. jupiter. abundance, plenty, growth, expansion, generosity. spirituality, visions, dreams, long journeys. bankers, creditors, debtors, gambling. success. 3. mars. energy, haste, anger. construction or destruction, according to context and application. danger, accidents, surgery, vitality, and magnetism. 4. sun. superiors, employers, executives, officials. power and success. life, money, growth of all kinds. illumination, imagination, mental power and creativity. health. 5. venus. social affairs, affections and emotions, women, younger people. all pleasures

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ding like the gods 36 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 6. nourishment sources& types& tools 40 conventional sources physical food; the food of love; the food of family 40 the food of success; the food of sex non-conventional sources 42 the love breath and holy breath tools 43 the inner smile taoist master tool 46 the body love tool 47 the lifestyle love tool 47 nourishment via solar energy& wind, earth and plant prana 50 the healing sounds, mantras and programming code tools 53 the nourishment of the microcosmic orbit 56 the dow power tool of the violet light& the divine amrita 61& pituitary& pineal gland activation 69 nourishment& our purity of heart 71 the nourishment of ecstasy tool. elemental equilibrium 72 other forms of nourishment 77 divine nutrition: the madonna frequ

cstasy tool. elemental equilibrium 72 other forms of nourishment 77 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 9 the food of the goddess 77 7. theta. delta wave feeding: a never-ending source 84 8. nourishing environments. the appropriate ashram 89 9. frequently asked questions 94 our internal organs, lions& lambs weight loss, sensitivity, equilibrium, yogi s& shaman energy reserves, programming& transformation the bigger picture& enlightenment 10. summary& benefits: the madonna frequency attributes 108 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 11. pranic nourishment hook-in. step by step: part 1: the inner view 114 step by step 114 discover your encodements 116 bio-system preparation. fitness on all levels 118 detoxing& fasting 124 dow power& cellular pu

cipe 47 technique no. 6: minimization tool 49 technique no. 7: conversion tool 49 technique no. 8: solar food access 52 technique no. 9: healings sounds 53 technique no. 10: programming codes 55 technique no. 11: sacred sex food 59 technique no. 12: violet light flooding 64 technique no. 13: divine amrita channel 68 technique no. 14: pineal& pituitary food 69 technique no. 15: downloading goddess energy 82 level 2& 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 7 technique no. 16: cosmic cable hook-in 85 chapter 8 technique no. 17: nurturing home 92 chapter 9 technique no. 18: yoga teacher tool 101 techniques no. 19a, b, c, d, e: silence training, darkness training field non-displacement training, ambidextrous and weather training 105 level 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tool

h some big change in life. the common finding among those who seek perfect nourishment is that as soon as one hunger is satiated, another is usually revealed, adding layer upon layer to the complex jigsaw of life. keeping all our hungers properly fed becomes a time consuming passion and an art. feeding all our hungers takes time, attention, will-power, desire, focus, dreaming and scheming, money, energy, co-operation and union with others, communication and programming and to do so well we need a fair degree of basic skill. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 12 feeding our hunger successfully so we are free from feeling hungry on any level, requires holistic education for to satisfy ourselves we need to understand who we really are. to ignore any aspec

the mechanism that breathes us and keeps us alive. although our dow exists as an underlying creative frequency throughout all our cells and atoms, often its presence has become a much weaker beat as in dimensional biofield science, what we focus on will always grow. because we have ignored the boss of our system for so long and instead focused on feeding our hungers via more material methods, its energy field has been tuned to a more basic maintenance mode. the dow in basic maintenance mode breathes us and listens to our thoughts and generally lets us play and experiment and suffer as we learn and grow. until we begin to ask questions like who am i? why am i here? is there a higher purpose to this existence? can we all live in peace on earth? or how can we all get along? or something simil

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

william jones, who was deeply imbued with the oriental mysticism and transcendental religious views. the inextricable difficulties, says he, attending the vulgar notion of material substances, concerning which we know this only, that we know nothing, induced many of the wisest among the ancients, and some of the most enlightened among the moderns, to believe that the whole creation was rather an energy than a work, by which the infinite being, who is present at all times and in all places, exhibits to the minds of his creatures a set of perceptions, like a wonderful picture or piece of music, always varied, yet always uniform; so that all bodies and their qualities exist, indeed, to every wise and useful purpose, but exist only as far as they are perceived a theory no less pious than subl

those who know how (and when) to direct the occult power. those powers bestowed upon the original deserving man, and not extinguished in the existing man, are his still if he retain any glimpse of his original spark of light. justinus kerner, in his scherin von prevorst, most ingeniously anatomises the inner man, and makes him consist of seele, nerven-geist, and geist. the nervengeist, or nervous energy, being of a grosser nature, continues united with the seele on its separation from the body, rendering it visible in the form of an apparition, and enabling it to affect material objects, make noises, move articles, and such-like things perceptible to the living sense in short, to spucken. according to its nature, this composite being takes a longer or shorter time to be dissolved; the geis

or charts (adduced here to prove authenticity) chart c. cabalistic (rosicrucian) production of the worlds visible. generation of the microcosm. n.b. the references to nos. and chapters are to those corresponding in very ancient rosicrucian tracts or charts (adduced here to prove authenticity) mysteries of the stars. 345 where the directors of matter, its solids are only to be separated by soul or energy as the wedge (directed by the will) cleaves inert or resistant solids. music is always in the air. man has no ears for it, unless it is enlivened-to or finds access-to, his senses. but his heart is its home if he has a heart, and not an animal's mechanic throbbingmachine only. air is the breathing of nature. music is always in the air more particularly at night, for nature (being born of it

ention at particular parts of the service; and secondly, to scare away malignant dewtas and evil spirits; precisely, in fact, for the same reasons as they are used at the celebration of mass in roman catholic countries. prakriti* the mother of gods and men, one with matter, the source of error, is identified with maya or delusion, and co-existent with the omnipotent, as his sacti, his personified energy, his bride. it is stated in one of the purans that brahma, having determined to create the universe, became androgynous, male and female (or reflector and reflected; the right-half having the sex and form of a man, the left that of a woman. in his images he is sometimes thus represented, and is then termed ardnari. this is prakriti of one nature with br hm illusion, eternal, as the soul so

ide. it is stated in one of the purans that brahma, having determined to create the universe, became androgynous, male and female (or reflector and reflected; the right-half having the sex and form of a man, the left that of a woman. in his images he is sometimes thus represented, and is then termed ardnari. this is prakriti of one nature with br hm illusion, eternal, as the soul so is its active energy, as the faculty of burning is in fire. the sacti system bears a striking affinity with epicureanism. it teaches materialism, and the atomic system of the confluence of chance. compare the ananda tantram, c. xvii. with lucretius, lib. iii. according to the immediate object of worship is the particular ceremony, but all the forms (lighter or heavier) require the use of some or all of the five

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

s (sic, within molecular structures, are similar in scope of "field" as planets orbits. they would have to know that. electrons in metal go across, what in planetary systems, would be billions of miles, leaving three a graviational field, deadspot or node, or vortice or neutral as this one thing is variously called. realizing this as dr. albert einstien did, it shows clearly how solids may become energy or dissolute and how then they may pass easily out of visual scope instantly. this is merely one clue gleamed from einstiens theory of a unified magnetic field through all substances and throughout whole inter-galactic- universe.u.s. expierments, 1943 on one part of it proved plenty! ed: the page numbers in this table of contents are the numbers in the original book. 15 introduction_ the ca

t--which? it should be obvious to all engineers and scientists that rocket propulsion will never solve the problems of space travel, not only because of the unavoidable problems of acceleration, but because of the impossibility of transporting the necessary fuel and carrying the heavy reactance motors. few laymen realize that, for rocket flight, the fuel is of dual purpose. its ability to produce energy is no whit more valuable than its ability to produce inertial reactance when expelled through a jet, and therefore, any rocket propulsion craft must carry mass in some form for the purpose of being expelled so as to create reactance. using fuel for both energy and reactance is only a partial solution of the problem, and obviously limits both the range and speed of a space craft (red is a& b

magnetic fields will not account for the observed accelerations nor are they, so far as we know, extensive enough in space. 1 this probably refers to the series of notes on the preceding page. 40 ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. grav. converter, turning grav. sucked in on the grav. field attractors, have been improved& push better. if the money, thought, time, and energy now being poured uselessly into the development of rocket propulsion were invested in a basic study of gravity, it is altogether likely that we could have effective and economical space travel, at a small fraction of the ultimate cost which we are now incurring, within one decade. our present path of development will not give it to us. science has consistently scoffed at any thought of grav

imes, and because the contraption was moving with uniform velocity this instrumentality of contact made regularly spaced marks "on the head" 113 now we note that this thing did not pack snow into the tracks, but perhaps removed it instead, so it was not pressure, and therefore, not a mechanical contact. on the other hand, it appears to have been hot, or warm, or at the very least to have conveyed energy convertible into heat "f" whatever the method or manner, it conveyed enough energy to melt or remove part of the snow, almost instantaneously. what have we left to consider? anything besides a ray of some sort? it doesn't seem too likely. we have advocated levitation as an explanation before; thus the levitation of a few snow crystals in trivial as compared to the kicking, squirming body of

e left to consider? anything besides a ray of some sort? it doesn't seem too likely. we have advocated levitation as an explanation before; thus the levitation of a few snow crystals in trivial as compared to the kicking, squirming body of oliver lerch, or the 1,200-ton blocks at baalbek. so we have, by elimination, a mechanical device passing through the air, emitting some sort of ray of heat or energy, at regular intervals of time and distance. what sort of device, and why the rays? close, someone is telepathing to his infierior (sic) receivor. i suggest that this ray was something in the nature of radar, and that it either adjusted the distance of the machine from the ground or acted as a repulsion medium to sustain the machine in flight. the slight pressure in the prints could hardly a

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

to storage d. earthing the excess (grounding it) vii. systems and techniques a. spellcraft b. words of power and affirmations, charms and incantations c. dance, postures and mudras d. meditation, trancework and hypnosis, fascination e. stone magick f. candle magick g. amulets and talismans; power objects or "psychic batteries" h. healing 1. psychic (visualization, laying on of hands) 2. herbal 3. energy channeling iwht auras and chakras 4. color therapy the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 5. other systems listed above i. divination 1. scrying 2. astrology 3. tarot 4. runesticks 5. lithomancy (casting the stones) 6. i ching 7. other systems 8. pendulum or radiesthesia j. astral travel k. thought forms; wraths, fetches, artificial elementals l. extra-sensory percep

nto the hidden nature of man. parapsychology is a branch of psychology which studies psychic phenomena. remarkable evidence has been gathered on numerous cases of psychic phenomena. knowledge gained from parapsychology studies can be applied, so far as it goes, to the much broader based, much more theoretical study and practice of magick. thus, the human mind and body appears to broadcast psychic energy or force, much like a radio station. kirlian photography and cloud chamber tests tend to support this theory. although the exact nature of this psychic force is subtle and unknown, it is undoubtedly the energy behind all psychic phenomena and magick. however, it is *not* a radio wave, since it behaves somewhat differently. the psychic force is too weak to be measured directly (at least so f

ic sender- the transmitter in the telepathy just discussed. 2) psychokinesis (or telekinesis) proper- the ability to move objects by means of psychic force. 3) somewhat along the same lines are poltergeist (noisy ghost) phenomena in which objects move of their own accord or noises are heard. there is always a human agent involved- frequently a teenage girl- who appears to be the source of psychic energy. 4) psychic healing- the ability to heal various illnesses and infirmities. there are many documented cases of this. usually it involves a healer and a subject, although there are recent cases invloving cancer patients learning to heal themselves. 5) teleportation, apportation, and levitation. some occultists feel a magician producing pk effects is simply a channel for universal energy. oth

the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic energy flows from the spiritual to mental to astral to physical. the physical world is a projection (manifestation, reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is a

continuous process what we have been calling 'magick' is actually a continuous process. since your subconscious never rests, your environment is continually being shifted into line with your model. this is true whether you study magick or not. for most people, these effects are usually very subtle, and they are probably not aware of them. however, as you work with the occult, the flow of psychic energy and your awareness of it increases. your true will is more likely to be strongly expressed. your luck may be affected (either in a positive or a negative way. remember, our lives tend to follow what we want down deep. that is why a positive outlook is so very beneficial to us. the magical diary sometimes it is helpful to keep a diary of your magical experiments and research. such a diary sh

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ditions du mont-blanc, 1968. english translation: boulder: shambhala publications, 1976. suares book on sy is one in a series on what he considers the three great cabalistic works [namely] genesis, the song of songs and sepher yetsira. suares does not believe kabbalah to be mysticism, stating, qabala is a science and the sepher yetsira is a precise and accurate treatise on the structure of cosmic energy, written in a hidden code. suares thesis rests on the belief that each hebrew letter denotes not only a letter, but also a proof, a symbol and even a miracle revealing its forgotten ontological origin. in a chapter which is repeated in all three books of this series, suares explains the letter-code as he has discovered, or rediscovered, it. all this, of course, puts something of a spin on s

KETAB E SIYAH

at vision that my heart desired. now the feasts of victory were swept away what morsels uneaten yet, cast to dogs. the bountiful gourds that poured rivers of wine ran dry and songs on shedim lips were stilled. now was my heart moved to languor, my limbs consumed with restless idleness. now my mind flew this and that way, alighting upon some thought then flitting hither-thither as a butterfly. all energy of my spirit, like a tempest, was infolded upon itself, a crashing sea that could find not rest nor movement in any direction except around and around, making itself a knotted mass. in this confusion, i wandered far from the city, leaving behind proud walls, bronze-burnished and studded with shining jasper, walking the twisted roads of the unlighted halls, hewn from the rock of the earth. i

in the wastes of your own daydreams. 15. if anyone says he has found my essence, they surely lie. my gift inspires silence, not empty boasting. 16. i am the first being, before all others. observe the proper respect. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak 384 beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. 18. no creed can bind them. no false hope can delude them. no blind allegiance can compel them. i offer freedom from these prisons fashioned by men. 19. carry yourself with inner strength, not vanity. vanity is ever the servant of the opinions of others. care not what any man thinks of you, your strength is

any god but me, they deceive themselves concerning that which they know not. 33. cursed be those who follow any man, their very existence is wasted and worthless. 34. cursed be those who act according to the rules of others, they are slaves as well. 35. cursed be those who lead others astray, they are blind themselves. 36. cursed be those who possess no will, no desire, they are a waste of useful energy. 385 37. cursed be all who deny my will, they can only win at the cost of their own purpose. 38. i am satan. i am the lord of the earth and the air. i am the master of power and will. my truth will never cease and my reality cannot be denied. i am the fire which burns all, the flame eternal. none can resist me. 386 livri luciferius the book of lucifer forward within this tome is libri lucif

d by name god. consider well the measure of this achievement, for all that is now behavioral law 442 was then absent, and it was the epoch of universal chaos. even time itself was unknown, for this universal inconsistency was nowhere breached. and after uncounted ages of this great ferment, a force fused to focus that became god, and this force presumed to effect not the creation of substance and energy- for these transcended this god- but the conformation of all the universe to a single and supreme order. and not yet is this order absolute, though oft it may have been supposed thus by man in his innocence. the earth of man was infused with this divine order, and all that was on earth came under the force of the order. and upon this earth, born of cosmic incidence, was that which was to be

ised, i returned to earth, and i tempted man with glimpses of the marvels to be entrusted to him. i bent over the pathetic workbench of the starving alchemist and whispered to him keys that one day would order the course of great foundations. i nudged explorers to the ends of the earth, and i flung an apple at newton when his obtuseness vexed me! to democritus i spoke, and i saw the radiations of energy freed from matter both build and break man's world. and man neglected not his own design, for in minute life he found clue to his own, and scarce 459 hints of the original creation. and asmodeus led mathematicians and astronomers to the wonders of the firmament, and i walked within the thought of scholars on quiet evenings. and that man not attempt mastery of his environment before himself

KUNDALINI BREATHING EXERCISE

ah" to the exhale. try it for a few minutes. hahm- sah- hahm- sah. make sure you are relaxed and not forcing your breath. next, visualize the air in the room as breathable light. with each "hahm" you should imagine the light entering up through your nose, past your third eye, around the inside of your skull, and down your spine to the lowest tip of your coccyx (tail) bone. you should not feel the energy "hop" or avoid chakra points. hold your breath as long as comfortable, then exhale "sah" as you exhale, you should visualize light of a slightly different shade going back up your spine, pushing out the light you inhaled. this second light is your personal kundalini energy. the light should follow the same path, up your spine, over the top of your head, and out your nose. as it goes, you sh

r breath at the base of the spine, but just pause a moment. then, using your stomach muscles, you should release the breath in short bursts, hearing "sah, sah, sah, sah, sah" as many times as it takes before your lungs empty. keep up the light visualizations: the light will jump with the breathing. repeat this for another 20 minutes. haaahhhhm, sah sah sah sah sah sah. you may be able to see your energy increase with each breath. if you begin shaking and jerking, know that is a normal reaction to the increased energy in your system, and you should not fight it (like a shiver down the spine, it is totally involuntary and natural) don't scare yourself into stopping the exercise at this point. soon, the jerking motions will stop, and you may begin moving in a very fluid fashion. you will not

know that is a normal reaction to the increased energy in your system, and you should not fight it (like a shiver down the spine, it is totally involuntary and natural) don't scare yourself into stopping the exercise at this point. soon, the jerking motions will stop, and you may begin moving in a very fluid fashion. you will not be able to hold still after this point, and you shouldn't try. the energy will increase to the point where it reaches your third eye chakra. once you have this flow at maximum capacity, continue for as long as you can. when you finally release the energy into the universal current, be sure you concentrate on pure love. this is the easiest thing to do, and is a good default target spell. if you have no blocks, you will get the experience of a lifetime from this ex

capacity, continue for as long as you can. when you finally release the energy into the universal current, be sure you concentrate on pure love. this is the easiest thing to do, and is a good default target spell. if you have no blocks, you will get the experience of a lifetime from this exercise. do not be shocked at anything your physical body does, or where your mind goes when you release the energy. it will open you up to feeling energy like you never have before. remember to ground out any residual energy before removing the circle. if you have stuck chakras, or knots, you will give up after a time, having only raised the energy to whatever chakra the knot lays in. it is vital for magickians to have free-flowing energy. any knots must be untied. when you feel the knot, or stuck chakr

feeling energy like you never have before. remember to ground out any residual energy before removing the circle. if you have stuck chakras, or knots, you will give up after a time, having only raised the energy to whatever chakra the knot lays in. it is vital for magickians to have free-flowing energy. any knots must be untied. when you feel the knot, or stuck chakra, stop the exercise, let the energy subside, and ground the rest. then, remember which chakra the energy stopped at. this is the one that is blocked. i advise anyone who comes to this point to seek the advice of a priest or priestestcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on th

L 002

, but one. note further that this will is not only to be pure, that is, single, as explained above, but also``unassuaged of purpose' this strange phrase must give us pause. it may mean that any purpose in the will would damp it; clearly the``lust of result' is a thing from which it must be delivered. but the phrase may also be interpreted as if it read``with purpose unassuaged--i.e, with tireless energy. the conception is, therefore, of an eternal motion, infinite and unalterable. it is nirvana, only dynamic instead of static--and this comes to the same thing in the end. the obvious practical task of the magician is then to discover what his will really is, so that he may do it in this manner, and he can best accomplish this by the practices of liber thisarb (see equinox i(7, p. 105) or su

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

s to permeate it. the reception of the light within depends only on one s desire and readiness, and on the purity of one s soul. however, during one s studies one utters the names of the sefirot, the worlds, and the spiritual actions connected to one s soul. thus, the soul receives micro-doses of light from the outside, a light that gradually purifies the soul and prepares it to receive spiritual energy and delight. 26 c h a p t e r 3 t h e g i v i n g o f k a b b a l a h the great sage, rabbi akiva (1st century ce) said: love thy neighbor as thyself is the comprehensive rule of all the spiritual laws. as we know, the term comprehensive points to the sum of its constituents. therefore, when rabbi akiva speaks about love for our neighbor (one of many spiritual laws, about our duties with re

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

man species. when we observe nature, we see that all living creatures are built to follow the principle of altruism, or caring for others. this is a fundamentally different principle from the one that motivates humans. cells in organisms unite by reciprocal giving for the sake of sustaining the whole body. each cell in the body receives what it needs for its sustenance, and spends the rest of its energy tending to the rest of the body. at every level of nature, the individual works to benefit the whole of which it is part, and in that finds its wholeness. without altruistic activities, a body cannot persist. in fact, life itself cannot persist. 20 from chaos to harmony today, after researching many different fields, science is arriving at the conclusion that humanity, too, is actually one

more it depends on the environment and its sensitivity to it. this connection becomes clearer at the animate degree, where the will to exist is greater than in the vegetative. for the most part, animals live in groups, packs. they are very mobile and must constantly roam in search of food and suitable living conditions. animals eat other animals or other plants, and relate to them as a source of energy for their sustenance. the animate degree manifests a certain level of development of personality, which prompts individual senchapter one: desire is ever ything 35 sations and emotions, and lends a unique character to each animal. every animal senses its environment on a personal level, brings itself closer to the beneficial, and moves farther away from the detrimental. the life cycle of an

ve simply gotten used to thinking that these demands are our demands, and that our ego works to our benefit. we need to recognize the ego as dominating us without asking if we are interested in that dominion, as tricking us and working within us as if we want cerchapter five: obeying nature s law 87 tain things, when it is actually the ego that wants them. when we realize the amount of effort and energy it costs us to carry out the ego s demands of us, and the miniscule reward we receive for this tremendous effort, we will treat the ego, in its present, uncorrected form, as the worst of all tyrants. baal hasulam says that if people compared the effort they make with the pleasure they actually experience in life, they would discover that the pain and suffering they endure to attain their su

ent one makes that distinction and wants to acquire the quality of altruism to balance with nature, one immediately feels nature s positive support. we should also note that there is a big difference between making an effort towards egoistic actions, and making an effort towards altruistic actions. once an individual acquires nature s quality, the altruistic actions one performs no longer require energy and effort. on the contrary, they 88 from chaos to harmony are performed with ease and comfort, bringing sensations of elation, exhilaration, and satisfaction. actually, altruistic actions do not require energy; they produce it. the reason is that an altruistic force acts like the sun, which emits light and is a constant supplier of virtually unending energy. the egoistic force, however, al

ly unending energy. the egoistic force, however, always wants to receive and to acquire; hence, it is always in deficit. one can compare this phenomenon to the positive and negative poles in an electric battery. the minute one identifies oneself with the positive force, one feels energized and filled with unending capabilities. one becomes like an endless spring that creates and releases infinite energy from within itself. hence, as baal hasulam said, the problem facing us is merely psychological to become detached from egoistic calculations, which only seemingly benefit us, and switch to altruistic calculations. in this manner, we are guaranteed that our will to receive will experience immediate and unlimited pleasure, since real and complete pleasures are found in altruistic bonding with

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

lf and nature will emerge on the internet, on television, and in communication networks of enterprises and communities. in civil society, a culture of alternative living and responsible values will lend support to policies of social and ecological sustainability. measures will be taken to protect the environment, create effective food and resource distribution systems, develop and use sustainable energy, transport, and agricultural technologies. in this positive outlook, funds will be redirected from the military and defense establishments to serve the needs of the people. supported by these developments, national, international, and intercultural mistrust, ethnic and racial conflicts, oppression, economic inequity, and gender inequality will all give way to mutual trust and respect. peopl

omething but not quite knowing what it is. well, it is a desire that has not yet ripened. plato once said, necessity is the mother of invention, and he was right. similarly, kabbalah teaches us that the only way we can learn anything is by first wanting to learn it. it s a very simple formula: when we want something, we do what it takes to get it. we make the 26 kabbalah revealed time, muster the energy, and develop the necessary skills. it turns out that the engine of change is desire. the way our desires evolve both defines and designs the entire history of humanity. as humankind s desires developed, they urged people to study their environment so they could fulfill their wishes. unlike minerals, plants, and animals, people constantly evolve. for every generation, and for each person, de

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

o sense the creator s presence, we are ready to submit fully to his power and to follow the creator blindly, always prepared to nullify ourselves completely to him, disparaging our own intellect almost instinctively. for this reason, the most important problem confronting us is how to perceive the presence of the creator. therefore, whenever such doubts arise, it is worthwhile to dedicate all our energy and thoughts for the sake of the creator. we must immediately aspire to cling to the creator with every fiber of our being. this feeling about the creator is called "faith" the process can be accelerated if we make this an important objective. the more important it is to us, the faster we can achieve faith; i.e, our awareness of the creator. furthermore, the more importance we assign to per

efore, we must plead with our creator to give us the ability to suppress our continuous urges to act in accordance with our own reason. some of us will begin to dwell on various intentions during our prayers (kavanot, pleas or even certain actions- 87- however, the creator does not listen to the words that we utter, but instead reads the feelings in our hearts. therefore, it is senseless to spend energy on uttering beautiful phrases that have no inner, heartfelt meaning, or to read obscure symbols or kavanot from kabbalistic prayer books. the only thing required of us is to strive toward the creator with our whole being, to understand the essence of our desires, and to ask the creator to alter them. most important, we should never stop communicating with the creator! in memory of the kabba

or observing hiswill be "because such is thewill of the creator" there is an easy way to check the motivation behind an individual s act. if it is "for the sake of the creator" then a person s body is incapable of making even the slightest movement. yet, if it is for one s own benefit in this or the- 94- attaining the worlds beyond world to come, then the more one thinks of one s reward, the more energy is expended for taking action. all the above makes it clear that it is our motivation (kavana) that determines the quality of our acts. an increase in the number of our acts does not necessarily improve their quality. all that happens occurs under the influence of upper spiritual forces. and we, down here in our world, have been observing the cause-and-effect relationship of spiritual force

n to us, which was placed in us by the will of the creator. such actions are considered to be our attempts to recognize the evil that stems from the ego. but this is possible only to the extent that we can sense the creator s existence and perceive his light, since everything is understood merely in relation to other objects, by the perception of opposites. thus, rather than concentrating all our energy on the search for the evil within us, we should make the utmost effort to perceive the light of the creator. all creations, with the exception of human beings, operate according to the laws of altruism. only human beings and the world surrounding us (our world, olam hazeh) are created with the opposite, egoistic qualities. if by chance we got a glimpse of the creator and of all the spiritua

tudy, which was so strong in the past, suddenly wanes. the body becomes heavy when faced with actions it must take. the struggle with the body (the intellect, our "i) focuses on the body s desire to understand who the creator is, where the body should go and why, and whether the body will benefit from each of the efforts. otherwise, without any benefit, neither the mind nor the body will have any energy or motivation to do something. and in this they are correct, since it is silly to carry out actions without knowing, in advance, the outcome. there is no way to transcend the limitations of our human nature and enter into the spiritual meta-world, other than by acquiring the intellect and the desires common to that meta-world. these desires are opposite in nature to those of our world, sinc

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

terial universe, without telling us anything about the nature of that something. rav laitman: i cannot see why we haven t encountered this mystery thus far. when we research the human body and human psychology, we do not find any latent forces that cause unexplained behaviors. it is odd that we had to split atoms to the tiniest particles to eventually find that there is nothing in them but a tiny energy burst where we finally see that we don t know where they will move in an instant, or even if we are facing a wave or a particle. would it not make more sense to first find these hidden forces at a much higher level, one that pertains to human consciousness? why is it that physicists, who study lifeless atoms, are the ones that suddenly find a hidden life among these particles? dr. satinover

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

called the crossing of the barrier and the beginning of the ascent t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 40 t h e pa s s ag e v ac q u i r i n g a s o u l q: if we cross the barrier, does it mean we can no longer do something without the right intention, such as in our ordinary lives? a: no one does anything without intention, since nature does not permit doing anything without a reason. when energy is spent, we demand to know what it is spent on. the expending of energy happens subconsciously. in the process of studying kabbalah, we gradually start answering these questions more consciously. crossing the barrier means that all conscious processes will occur with the intent to benefit the creator, while biological ones will remain as before, since bodies do not change. t h e s e n s at

situations, new values, by which you ll make your decisions. the primary and the secondary in your life will gradually change, but it must come from within you, not by coercion. there is no coercion in spirituality, and the source of the coercion in our world is the shells. my advice is to keep studying kabbalah and be yourself at all times. in time, your soul will guide you and tell you how much energy to put into spirituality and how much to expend on this world. s p i r i t ua l i t y- a n e w wa y o f l i f e q: i have no desire to do anything anymore. things that used to give me pleasure- theatre, friends, even vacations v no longer do and i m losing contact with old friends. what pains me now is my inability to understand the full structure of the world. my question is: although i fe

good idea to read a few lines from baal hasulam s shamati. q: i m ashamed to admit it, but sometimes when i read the kabbalah books that you refer me to, i fall asleep. it is not because i m not interested; it happens despite my wishes. even if i don t want to sleep, it s as though i fall under a hypnotic spell. what do i do? why does this happen to me? a: first, it is the influence of a supreme energy, the surrounding light. second, when a student comes to the lesson despite fatigue, it is better than being in a state of simple mental wakefulness when one is t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 128 well rested. the light of the kabbalah is affected by the amount of labor a person puts in, not by the number of pages a person knows. you can thoroughly explore the whole of the study of

ite is also true: our attainments are about him, and we are within him. t h e p ow e r o f i m p r e s s i o n q: why don t the lessons impress me? a: because you don t understand what is behind the words. when that becomes revealed to you, you will experience intense feelings. q: what is the meaning of the power of impressions in understanding kabbalah? a: the power of impressions serves only as energy that attracts one to continue studying the texts. when we study them in order to correct ourselves, to understand and attain the goal, we bring the surrounding t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 136 light to ourselves, which gradually purifies us, thus bringing us closer to the barrier and the adoption of a spiritual nature instead of a corporeal one (to please only ourselves. c a r

und you and start doing something about it. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 192 q: how is it possible to avoid the letdowns during the spiritual journey? a: the letdowns are unavoidable. they are actually positive, because they are a sign of your dissatisfaction with your desire for pleasure. they are signs that you re going in the right direction. a person who works for self is full of energy because that person believes that this way promises eternal bliss. q: but it is easier for us to feel that the creator deprived us. a: the question is, how do we react once we feel the dissatisfaction with our condition: do we blame the creator for not pampering us, or do we ask for help against our own nature! q: kand then we justify ourselves and blame the creator. a: reverse the order. b

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ize with those of the creator. man s desires determine his acts. consequently, it is impossible to do something without wanting it! for instance, if i know that i have to get up early tomorrow morning, then i go to sleep early the night before. is that against my will? no! nothing in this world can do anything without first wanting it, and without satisfying the desire with pleasure, which is the energy, the motivating force that enables any movement whatsoever. we sometimes think that we are doing something against our will, but that is not the case. we simply calculate and decide that it is better to do something one way and not the other, even if we are doing something against our will. we will endure many things if our calculations justify them. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t

pointed out the fact that finding my rabbi was a great miracle. our world is headed toward correction, whether we like it or not. the general design of the creator is carried out even against our will. he has developed us to the point where we can listen to what he wants to tell us. for that to happen, we had to develop our minds and technology to believe the possibility of an infinite speed, of energy and thoughts traveling great distances, and of one substance being transformed into another. we had to be brought to the point where we could believe in the possibility of space warps and time warps, and other once unimaginable scenarios. mankind achieved this, and now is on the border of understanding his egoistic desire. we think that there are advantages to this development, but we are a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

se of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their part; and the making of such an effort, together with the provision of suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empir

ncient egypt there was this splendid work, the culmination to which all the preparations led up. our true purpose should be the same. we meet and go through certain ceremonies, and give them the name of work- a name that is quite inappropriate as applied to the mere ceremonies, no matter how full of meaning they may be. but if we are building a grand and beautiful form as a channel for the divine energy, through which the world may be helped, then most assuredly we are doing work, collecting, concentrating and storing up great superhuman forces, and then, with the closing blessing, pouring all that out upon the world. without this, all the preliminaries are, as it says in the co-masonic mystic charge, glike massive doorways, leading nowhither h. 76. there is no reason why we in the present

estal signifies wisdom, and the working is that of the second person of the trinity, the christ. in the now practically defunct rite of swedenborg the chair of the master represented strength. 119. in the process of the development of our universe, the third member of the trinity first exercised his portion of the divine power in preparing the world of matter; then the second person put forth his energy, and that was the beginning of the evolution of conscious life. this is symbolized in the opening of the lodge. at first the w.j.w. fs miniature column, which signifies the third person and the first outpouring of divine activity, is erect, but at the moment when the r.w.m. declares the lodge open, that column is laid down and the w.s.w. raises his column to the vertical position. by the au

glory and happi-ness of the father. 139. both the holy ghost and the son are in turn triune; wisdom, strength and beauty are the three qualities of god the holy ghost, and they form the three supports of the objective world, as they also mark out its three divisions. these divisions are (1) the visible world of material objects, founded in beauty- god in things is seen as beauty (2) the invisible energy with which the world is filled, and on which all things that are seen are built- this is the strength of god the holy ghost (3) the universal mind, the world of ideas, the storehouse of archetypes, marking out the possibilities of material forms and relationships, which is seen in what the scientist calls the laws of nature- the wisdom of the divine architect, his settled plans. these are t

in sanskrit philosophy ichchha, jnana and kriya. the r.w.m. expresses the divine will of the christ, directing the work to the perfecting of man; the w.s.w. represents the divine love of the christ; and the w.j.w. the divine thought. these officers are to be known by their jewels, which represent will, love and thought respectively, not by the columns at which they preside. 141. just as material energy is the strength in things, so is love the strength in consciousness; it is what has been called in sanskrit terminology the buddhi in man, the wisdom that is direct knowledge of life, the energy of consciousness. it is the faculty in man with which he contacts and deals with life around him, while his thought is the faculty with which he deals with objective things. so when at the opening o

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

candidate learnt to see the underlying justice of that eternal god, amen-ra, who stands behind good and evil alike. in older days, before the kali yuga, in which evil predominates over good, the knights k.h. wore regalia of yellow instead of black. 177. our 30 links the knight k.h. to the ruling rather than the teaching branch of the great hierarchy; he should become a radiant centre of perennial energy, which is intended to give him strength to overcome evil and to make him a real power on the side of good. the prevailing colour of the influence is an electric blue (that of the first ray, quite different from the blue of the symbolic or blue lodges) edged with gold, including and yet not drowning the rose of the 18. associated with the degree there are also great blue angels of the first

electric blue (that of the first ray, quite different from the blue of the symbolic or blue lodges) edged with gold, including and yet not drowning the rose of the 18. associated with the degree there are also great blue angels of the first ray who lend their strength to the knight, somewhat as the crimson angels assist the excellent and perfect brn. of the rose-croix. a higher level of the same energy is transmitted in what to-day we should call the chair of the sovereign commander, who has the ability to pass on the sacramental grace of the degree to others. 178. white masonry in the mysteries 179. the highest and last of the great sacramental powers of the mysteries which have been transmitted to us is that which is now conferred in the 33, that of the sovereign grand inspector-general

was handed down unbroken from century to century. in consequence of this persecution, and the partial restoration of masonry in different forms in different countries, its outward history had been obscured and confused in the greatest possible degree. it is a matter that might no doubt be elucidated by long and painstaking research, but it would be a task involving far too great an expenditure of energy and time. 450. craft masonry in medieval times 451. evolutionary methods 452. the theory of human evolution ordinarily put before us is that of a slow upward progress of man from extremely primitive and almost animal conditions through the stone age, the bronze age, the iron age, until he has arrived at his present level, which is by this hypothesis the highest which he has yet attained. th

providence- watching over it, guiding its activities in this direction or that, stimulating it where it needs stimulation, bringing it to the surface in one place, and letting it sink out of sight in another, and seeing that, in one way or another, its existence is maintained and its light ever kept burning. he is the true hidden life in freemasonry to whom my previous volume referred; it is his energy flowing through it which has kept this wonderful body alive; while he continues to inspire it, we need have no fear for its future. table of principal masonic events from 1717 date great britain france america 1717 foundation of the grand lodge of england clermont degrees and rites of heredom practised privately. masonry of various rites existing but unorganized, introduced by settlers. 172

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

ught to view the demonic legions as kith and kin, and the rite of the averse pentagram was used both to identify with the luciferean life-spark, and to attract demonic brethren who were willing to serve as effectors of one s will. in contrast to the majority of so-called banishing rituals where the emphasis is placed on keeping things out, the purpose of this rite was to, by raising magico-erotic energy (i use the term metaphorically, attract the attention of our demonic kindred. the rite was always performed within a circle of flaming candles. this not only generated heat (heightening the physical response, but provided a flicker effect much conducive to the development of clairvoyant vision. the rite attracted legions of demonic spirits to gather at the edge of the circle, and, through a

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

otection is actually quite old. during the western medieval period, for example, circles would be drawn on the floor around the seriously ill and around newborns and their mothers to protect them from demonic forces. circles are also cast to contain the energies that are created within the circle during a given ritual they become invisible boundaries that one does not cross without disrupting the energy. there are several ways of conceiving the circle collective unconscious 53 as a kind of energy containment field.with respect to such activities as casting a spell, for example, the circle allows energy to build up without leaking out into the surrounding area until the proper moment when the energy is projected outward in a concentrated burst. more generally, the circle provides an arena w

ving the circle collective unconscious 53 as a kind of energy containment field.with respect to such activities as casting a spell, for example, the circle allows energy to build up without leaking out into the surrounding area until the proper moment when the energy is projected outward in a concentrated burst. more generally, the circle provides an arena within which the vibrations of the group energy can be altered so as to draw the participants nearer to the otherworld. in most religious traditions, one finds the notion that the normally unseen spiritual world coexists in the same time and space as the physical world, in what might be referred to as a different dimension. what separates them is their differing rates of vibration (understood literally or metaphorically. thus, in order t

literary description of your victim s ultimate end; a detailed soliloquy directed at the intended victim, describing his torments and annihilation. mutilation, injury, infliction of pain or illness by proxy using any other means or devices desired. intense, calculated hatred and disdain should accompany this step of the ceremony, and no attempt should be made to stop this step until the expended energy results in a state of relative exhaustion on the part of the magician. as developed by anton lavey, cursing became one of the principal magical acts of modern satanism. it occupies a prominent place in his satanic bible. lavey recommended coming together for ritual cursings as a way of forming bonds within a satanic group. the importance given to such supernatural acts may strike one as odd

ich would, using normally accepted methods, be unchangeable (lavey 1969, 110).while arguing that the greater magic taps forces beyond the ken of contemporary science, he did not go so far as to assert that such forces were spiritual or unscientific (indicating, rather, that in the future science would likely discover how magic works. in his description of satanic ritual, he implied that emotional energy was somehow involved with the effective power of cursing; for example: in the case of a curse or destruction ritual, it sometimes helps the magician if his desires are intensified by other members of the group (119. lavey s apparent seriousness about ritual cursing is reflected in the liturgical text, invocation employed towards the conjuration of destruction, found in the satanic bible: be

new, higher, civilization from the energies unleashed (order of nine angles 1994, website) in other words, in addition to promoting individual development in the manner of the lhp tradition, the order of nine angles sees itself as setting in motion energies particularly magical energies that will usher in a new culture and civilization. as noted by beest, what satanism represents is basically an energy for change. evolution. for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. harvey, graham. satanism in britain today. journal of contemporary religion 10:3. 1995. hexagon archive. order of nine angles. http//www.hexagonarchive.com/ona.htmord er of nine angles. the sinister path an introduction to traditional satanism. houston, tx:

LIBER 777

adabra. iao: inri 7 emerald the lamp and girdle ararita 8 opal, especially fire opal the names and versicles and apron. 9 quartz the perfumes and sandals[[the altar] alim 1010 rock crystal the magical circle and triangle vitriol 11 topaz the dagger or fan. 12 opal, agate the wand or caduceus. 13 moonstone, pearl, crystal bow and arrow alim 14 emerald, turquoise the girdle agaph 15 ruby the horns, energy, the burin. 16 topaz the labour of preparation[[the throne and altar. 17 alexandrite, tourmaline, iceland spar the tripod. 18 amber the furnace[[the cup or holy graal] abrahadabra 19 cat s eye the discipline (preliminary[[phoe nix wand] to mega qhrion 20 peridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of eq

* 30. hexagram 31. those of by triplicity 32. triangle 32 bis. those of ey triplicity 31 bis. table of correspondences 16 l* transcendental morality [10 virtues (1-10, 7 sins (planets, 4 magick powers (elements] li. the coptic alphabet. numeration of col. li. english equivalent of col. li. 0. 1 pyrrho-zoroastrianusm (accomplishment of great work# 6 st 2 devotion. sz 3 silence. tt 4 obedience/ 8 5 energy v v 500 ph 6 devotion to great work w w 800 (long o) 7 unselfishness e e 5 e 8 truthfulness f f 90 f, v 9 independence j j. j 1010 scepticism c c 200 s 11 noscere a a 1 a 12 falsehood, dishonesty [envy] b b 2 b 13 contentment [idleness] g g 3 g 14 unchastity [lust] d d 4 d 15. h h. h 16. u u 400 u 17. z z 7 z 18. q q. ch 19. y y 9 th 20. i i 10 i, y, ee 21 bigotry, hypocrisy [gluttony] k k

el bethor tin samma ajivo 27 (325) labxrb bartzabel phaleg iron samma vayamo 30 (666) trws sorath och gold samma samadhi 32 (45) lazz zazel arathron lead samma sati and samaditthi cxcii. english of col. lxxxii lxxxiii. the attribution of the hexagram. 12 right speech left lower point 13 right aspiration bottom point 14 right conduct right lower point 21 right discipline right upper point 27 right energy left lower point 30 right rapture centre point 32 right recollection (in both senses of the word. right view-point. top point table iv 21 lxxxiv. divine names of briah. lxxxv. angels of briah. lxxxvi. choirs of angels in briah. lxxxvii. palaces of briah. 0. 1 lawhy yehuel \yprc seraphim 2 lapr raphael \ynpwa auphanim 3 la laybwrk kerubiel \ybwrk kerubim \ycdq cwdq lkyh hekel qadosh qadeshim

eyes. 6 [21 and 30. n.e% tejas. b c 4 kbn. feet. 27 and 31. s.w# vayu. d a 3 sun. thighs. 11 [and 12. w' akasa= g 2 kh n. ears. 10 [13 and 32] n.w. e prithivi. e t 1 kbn. hands. 32 bis. n= yoni. 9 h 0 khwbn. belly. 3 and 13. the trigrams should be considered as the symbols which combine these meanings, the hexagrams as combinations of these, chosen according to circumstances. thus is fire of, or energy of, and might mean beginning to change, or force applied to obstruction, as it actually does. 4 2 42 the hexagrams of the yi king. figure. nature. name. divination and spiritual meaning. 1 7 7+ of+ khien heaven &c+ for lingam) 2 0 0 9 of 9 khwbn earth &c (9 for yoni) 3 2 4= of b kun danger and obscurity genoj. 4 1 2 e of= mbng youth and ignorance. 5 2 7= of+ hs waiting, sincerity. 6 7 2+ of

LIBER ALEPH

, which first opened his gates of heaven, is nothing worth to the self-poisoner after a year of dayly practice. so too the lover findeth no more joy in union with his mistress, so soon as the original attraction between them is satisfied by repeated conjunctions. for this attraction is an antagonism; and the greater this antinomy, the more fierce the puissance of the magnetism, and the quality of energy disengaged by the coition. thus in the union of similars, as of halogens with each other, is no strong passion of explosive force, and the love between two persons of the like character and taste is placid and without transmutation to higher planes. i the book of wisdom or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how va

the joy of the destruction of each complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation shall destroy thee utterly, leaving only that nothingness which was before the beginning. so then the life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal every unit of thine energy on every plane. o liber aleph vel cxi 24 c de voluptate poenarum (of the pleasure of pain) o forth, o my son, o son of the sun, rejoicing in thy strength, as a warrior, as a bridegroom, to take thy pleasure upon the earth, and in every palace of the mind, moving ever from the crass to the subtle, from the coarse to the fine. conquer every repulsion in thy self, subdue every aversion. assimi

he state) ay not, o my son, that in this argument i have set limits to individual freedom. for each man in this state which i purpose is fulfilling his own true will by his eager acquiescence in the order necessary to the welfare of all, and therefore of himself also. but see thou well to it that thou set high the standard of satisfaction, and that to everyone there be a surplus of leisure and of energy, so that, his will of self-preservation being fulfilled by the performance of his function in the state, he may devote the remainder of his powers to the satisfaction of the other parts of his will. and because the people are oft times unlearned, not understanding pleasure, let them be instructed in the art of life; to prepare food palatable and wholesome, each to this own taste, to make cl

ce is transmitted to the object of our working, doubt not. for already in other galaxies of physics have we been compelled to postulate an thyr wholly hypothetical in order to explain the phenomena of light, electricity, and the like; nor doth any man demand demonstration of the existence of that thyr other than its conformity with general law. thou therefore, creator and transmitter of thine own energy, needest not to ask whether by this or by some other means thou performest thy work. yet i know not why this thyr of the mathematicians and the physicians should not be one with the astral light, or plastic medium or aub, aud, aur (these three being a trinity) of which our own sages have spoken. and this meditation may bring forth much knowledge physical, which is good, for that which is ab

rue nature, and aspired to that work. now then at first i made no error. i abandoned my chosen career; i poured out my whole fortune without one thought; i gave my life utterly to the work, without keeping back the least imaginable thing. so then i made swift strides along the path. but in the dhyanas that were granted unto me in kandy, in the island of lanka, i used up my whole charge of magical energy; and for two years i fell away from the work. l the book of wisdom or folly 79 ga de manu qu magum sustinet (of the hand which upholds the magus) ow it may be well that such periods of recuperation are necessary to such souls as mine; and so no ill. but i fell from my will, and sought other ends in life; and so the hand came upon me, and tore away that which i desired, as thou knowest; also

LIBER AZAZEL

will be cast aside in my path. 14. my power is the power of transformation, my glory is the glory of the breaking dawn. my majesty has been present from the ancient of days. 15. i am azazel. i am he who strengthens; he who inspires; he who creates. 16. i am also he who weakens that which must be destroyed; he who destroys that which must make way for better things. i am progress. i am unconquered energy. i am magick. 17. i have sent lilith, my consort, to be your bride. she unveils my glory in your hearts and minds. she reveals my darkness and ushers in the age of my light. she has been a noble guide to mankind from the beginning, she has revealed me to the few whom i claim as my own. 18. to the others, she is a fearsome creature- feeding upon the worthless children of their hearts. 19. a

magick will be a time of wondrous deeds, and the dawn of azazel will be a never-ending celebration of our freedom and enjoyment. 1. lilith! the fathomless depths of azazel. 2. my lord, i declare your majesty through my very being. i am rapt in ecstasy at your embrace and the glory of your presence boldly speaks through my mystery and darkness. you are my fulfilment, my complement. 3. your elegant energy is a sweet song, the most perfect melody of silence and fury- i hear you and move within your symphony of power. 4. you enter me and i feel your terrible power, may it never be removed from me. my emptiness is apart from you. 5. i cherish your gifts, i exult in your fullness. my lord! my strength and my god, azazel! 6. where you send me, there i will go- doing your will and ministering unto

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

er sould gently sank to its rest, and the silent voices whispered welcome brother. then all was calm and peace as before. the little ripple flowed on to let the whole world know, then, having delivered its message, all was still. amen. whatever the nature of this illumination, probably a state of dhyana, it left a very marked result on the consciousness of frater v.i.o, and gave him the necessary energy to continue his work through many a dark and dismal period. he himself could not gauge its value at all at the time. he was alone in vancouver and out of touch with the order, having received no further word from his neophyte since he left england. in fact he heard nothing till january of the following year. he however sent a post-card to say that he had obtained some result. about this sam

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

record will be blank. now i cannot tell whether it is a part of my personal kamma, or whether the influence of the equinox of autumn should be the exciting cause; but it has usually been at this part of the year that my best results have occurred. it may be that the physical health induced by the summer in me, who dislike damp and chill, may being forth as it were a flower the particular kind of energy. sammavayamo.which gives alike the desire to perform more definitely and exclusively the great work, and the capacity to achieve success. it is in any case remarkable that i was born in october (1875; suffered the terrible mystic trance which turned me toward the path in october (1896; applied for admission to g d in october (1898; opened my temple at boleskine in october (1899; received th

trust my destiny to bring all things to pass without anxious liber dccclx 8 forethought on my part.and suddenly, therefore, here do i find myself.and nothing is lacking. i determined therefore to begin steadily and quietly, allowing the magical will to come slowly forth, daily stronger, in contrast to my old plan, desperation kindling a store of fuel dried by long neglect, despair inflaming a mad energy that would blaze with violence for a few hours and then go out.and nothing done .not hurling, according to the oracle, a transcendent foot towards piety. quite slowly and simply therefore did i wash myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been en

ice versa.and through 7= 4; so perhaps.if one could only dare to hope it!.to the 8= 3 attainment. certainly what little i have done so far pertains no higher than minor adeptship though i have used higher formula in the course of my working. 1 [it is a verse paraphrase of cap. xxx of the book of the dead. t.s] liber dccclx 36 1.55. my pr.na is acting in a feverish manner; a mixture of fatigue and energy. this is not good: it probably comes from bolting that big lunch, and may mean that i must sleep to recover equilibrium. i will, however, use the pentagram ritual on my an.hata-cakra [the heart; a nervecentre in hindu mystical physiology..ed] and see if that steadies me (p.s..yes: instantly. notice, please, how in this condition of intense magical strain the most trifling things have a grea

ans and wallaceites and all that crew of lunatics. 1 [see frazer, the magic art and the evolution of kings, cap. i. t.s] liber dccclx 42 they are paid in the coin of self-conceit. i shall waste no pity on them! 11.03. rather pity myself, who cannot even make sensible .considerations. for a ritual of adeptus major. the only thing to do in short is to go steadily on, with a little extra courage and energy.no harm in that!.on the same old lines. the winding of the way must necessarily lead me just where it may happen to go. why deliberately go off to geburah? why not aspire direct by the path of the moon-ray unto the ineffable crown? modesty is misplaced here! very good. then how aspire? who is it that standeth in the moon-ray? the holy guardian angel. aye! o my lord adonai, thou art the begi

.55. wrote two pages; the previous were not really dry; so i must wait a little before illuminating. john st. john 55 i will rest.if i can! in the hanged man posture. 4.30. i soon went to sleep and stayed there. it is useless to persist. yet i persist. 5.40. i was so shockingly cold that i went to the dome and had milk, coffee, and sandwich, eaten in yog. manner. but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i fm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day. the only thing to my credit is the way i fve kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement.which i am beginning to doubt.it will not be mixed up with any other enthusiasm, poetic, venereal, or bacchanalian. it will

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

cs, for months afterwards. i may mention the year 1911. at this time i was living, in excellent good health, with the woman whom i loved. her health was, however, variable, and we were both constantly worried. the weather was continuously fine and hot. for a period of about three months i hardly missed a morning; always on waking i burst out with a new idea which had to be written down. the total energy of my being was very high. my weight was 10 stone 8 lb, which had been my fighting weight when i was ten years younger. we walked some twenty miles daily through hilly forest. the actual amount of mss. written at this time is astounding; their variety is even more so; of their excellence i will not speak. here is a rough list from memory; it is far from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a

a tired horse. there are times when i am absolutely bereft of even one drop of this elixir. nothing will restore it, neither rest in bed, nor drugs, nor exercise. on the other hand, sometimes when after a severe spell of work i have been dropping with physical fatigue, perhaps sprawling on the floor, too tired to move hand or foot, the occurrence of an idea has restored me to perfect intensity of energy, and the working out of the idea has actually got rid of the aforesaid physical fatigue, although it involved a great additional labour. exactly parallel (nowhere meeting) is the case of mania. a madman may struggle against six trained athletes for hours, and show no sign of fatigue. then he will suddenly collapse, but at a second's notice from the irritable idea will resume the struggle as

ieve, to some extent preserve the pagan tradition. marriage is a sacrament.1 but in the attempt to deprive the act of all accretions which would profane it, the fathers of the church added in spite of themselves other accretions which profaned it more. they tied it to property and inheritance. they wished it to serve both god and mammon. rightly restraining the priest, who should employ his whole energy in the miracle of the mass, they found their counsel a counsel of perfection. the magical tradition was in part lost; the priest could not do what was expected of him, and the unexpended portion of his energy turned sour. hence the thoughts of priests, like the thoughts of modern faddists, revolved eternally around the s.q. a special and secret mass, a mass of the holy ghost, a mass of the

men are usually unacquainted with sexual satisfaction. their desires are constantly stimulated by brutal and ignorant husbands, and never gratified. this fact again account for the amazing prevalence of sapphism in london society. energized enthusiasm 13 the hindus warn their pupils against the dangers of breathing exercises. indeed the slightest laxness in moral or physical tissues may cause the energy accumulated by the practice to discharge itself by involuntary emission. i have known this happen in my own experience. it is then of the utmost importance to realize that the relief of tension is to be found in what the hebrews and the greeks called prophesying, and which is better when organized into art. the disorderly discharge is mere waste, a wilderness of howlings; the orderly discha

LIBER DOMINI

proper respect. comment: this statement refers to the preeminence of satan within the existential order of this planet only. he is first as he is the driving force of evolution and life/consciousness development on earth. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. comment: satan inspires independence- no true servant of the dark master will seek to follow another man. those who desire others to follow them are psychologically immature, incapable of standing on their own without assistance from yes-men. the follower of satan can not help but laugh at these childish typ

who act according to the rules of others, they are slaves as well. comment: doing something because someone told you to is probably the worst reason you can have. 35. cursed be those who lead others astray, they are blind themselves. comment: those who teach their lies to others are seeking to ignore their own frailty. 36. cursed be those who possess no will, no desire, they are a waste of useful energy. comment: satan will ensure that these evolutionary dead-ends meet their justice. 37. cursed be all who deny my will, they can only win at the cost of their own purpose. comment: the fulfilment of mankind is in the path of satan, denial of this is a denial of one s true nature. 38. i am satan. i am the lord of the earth and the air. i am the master of power and will. my truth will never cea

LIBER HHH

t museums and dissecting-rooms) 2. continue this practice until death is complete; follow the corpse through the stages of embalming, wrapping and burial. 3. now imagine a divine breath entering thy nostrils. 4. next, imagine a divine light enlightening the eyes. 5. next, imagine the divine voice awakening the ears. 6. next, imagine a divine kiss imprinted on the lips. 7. next, imagine the divine energy informing the nerves and muscles of the body, and concentrate on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power; and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it si

conscious of the spine, feeling each vertebra as a separate entity. this must be achieved most fully and perfectly before the further practice is begun. 4. next, adore the brain as before, but figure to thyself its content as infinite. deem it to be the womb of isis, or the body of nuit. svb figvra cccxli 7 5. next, identify thyself with the base of the spine as before, but figure to thyself its energy as infinite. deem it to be the phallus of osiris, or the being of hadit. 6. these two concentrations 4 and 5 may be pushed to the point of sam.dhi. yet lose not control of the will; let not sam.dhi be thy master herein. 7. now then, being conscious both of the brain and the spine, and unconscious of all else, do thou imagine the hunger of the one for the other; the emptiness of the brain, t

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

t water and something light like a couple of slices of buttered bread for a few days beforehand. i personally discovered that taking multivitamins along with the water reduced the risk of illness but didn ft affect the sensation of fasting. staying clean and focused, you can also still manage to do things like go to work, but extra-curricular activities should be reduced to just doing magic. your energy level will drop off tremendously when doing this exercise, so don ft tax yourself in other activities. fainting at odd times is an inherent risk. the time to conduct rituals of magic while in this state of gnosis begins when the pain of fasting becomes a dull continuous ache. as it persists as a throbbing, pulsing need for sustenance you will find yourself easily entering into a state of no

LIBER LVII

i great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is b, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of minutum mundum. it will be noticed that every number and letter has its .correspondence. in ideas o

tion is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades* inspiration, equilibrated produces material energy [note added by ac to a copy of equinox i (5, as transribed by yorke. in the seed of the magus the universe is latent [note by ac, source as above. love balanaces the universe (x(-x= 0 [note by ac, source as above] for [this] read .the emperor is born of the queen to the wanderer [note by ac, source as above; referring to switch of tarot attributions] on the qabalah 29 truly there is no end

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ailable on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether infinite or no, if personality be indeed delusion, then theft becomes impossible, and to forbid it is absurd. we may argue that even so temporary theft may exist; and that this is so is to my mind no doubt the case. all theft is temporary, since even a millionaire must die; also it is universal, since even a buddha must breathe. the third precept

amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool.and rare is such a combination!.to note the criticism directed by the philestine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah. and only adolescence can cure us, we are only too liable, in the rush and energy of dawning manhood, to overturn roughly and rashly both these classics, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a* this essay forms the introduction an edition of the .goetia. of king solomon .a thousand and one nights. commonly called .arabian nights. profou

le pore of the skin. thus was there no funeral pomp; they that say other are liars and blasphemers against a fame untarnished. may the red plague rot their vitals! thus, o my brethren, thus and not otherwise was the passing over of that great and wonderful magician, our father and founder. may the dew of his admirable memory moisten the grass of our minds, that we may bring forth tender shoots of energy in the great work of works. so mote it be! benedictvs doninvs devs noster qvi nobis dedit signvm r. c. amen. 91 1902 tycarb an essay in ontology with some remarks on ceremonial magic tycarb o man, of a daring nature, thou subtle production! thou wilt not comprehend it, as when understanding some common thing. oracles of zoroaster. in presenting this theory of the universe to the world, i ha

through infinite diversities of life and thought, possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any, back to the indefinable latency from which they arose. thus the most obvious attribute of the cosmos is its impermenance. it assumes the aspect not so much of a permanent entity as of a changeful process, in which naught endures save the flow of energy and the rational order which pervades it. this is an admirable summary of the buddhist doctrine (b) see above on the first noble truth (c) this is the grand position which buddha carried against the hindu philosophers. in our own country it is the argument of hume, following berkeley to a place where berkeley certainly never meant to go.a curious parallel fulfilment of christ.s curse agains

..a. c. science and buddhism 116 now bring all his powers with tremendous force to bear upon any one object he may have in view, and this ability so to use the energies of his being to put forth a constant and tremendous effort of the will, marks the attainment of the sixth stage, samm vayamo, usually translated right effort, but perhaps right will-power would come nearer to the meaning, or right energy, for effort has been made even to attain to sammaditthi.1 and this power being gained by its use he is enabled to concentrate all his thoughts and hold them always upon one object.waking or sleeping, he remembers who he is and what his high aim in life.and this constant recollection and keeping in mind of holy things, is the seventh stage, sammasati. and by the power of this transcendent fa

LIBER LXXVIII

lames, or yodh, surround it, answering to the paths; of these, three fall below the right branch for aleph, men, and shin, seven above the central branch for the double letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force.strength, rush, vigour, a description of the cards of the taro 9 energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questions. it implies natural, as opposed to invoked, force. ii the root of the powers of the waters ace of cups or chalices a white radiant angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and supporting on the palm thereof a cup, resembling that of the stolistes. from it rises a fountain of clear and glistening water: and sprays falling on all

swords. 4. b material success 6, pentacles. 5. d blended pleasure 4, cups. or in g i k b d two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king an

lo of the schemhamphorash. xxiii the lord of valour seven of wands two hands holding by grip six wands, three crossed. a third hand issuing from a cloud at the lower part of the card, holding an upright wand which passes between the others. flames leap from the point of junction. above and below the central wand are the symbols of% and e, representing the decan. possible victory, depending on the energy and courage exercised; valour; opposition, obstacles and difficulties, yet courage to meet them; quarrelling, ignorance, pretence, and wrangling, and threatening; also victory in small and unimportant things: and influence upon subordinates. netzach of y (opposition, yet courage. therein rule the two great angels hychm and lahll of the schemhamphorash. xxiv the lord of prudence eight of pen

as in the previous symbol, holding eight wands crossed four and four; but a fifth hand at the foot of the card holds another wand upright, which traverses the point of junction with the others: flames leap herefrom. above and below are the symbols= and i. tremendous and steady force that cannot be shaken. herculean strength, yet sometimes scientifically applied. great success, but with strife and energy. victory, preceded by apprehension and fear. health good, and recovery not in doubt. 36 liber lxxviii generous, questioning and curious; fond of external appearances: intractable, obstinate. yesod of y (strength, power, health, recovery from sickness. herein rule the angels latry and hyhac. xxxv the lord of oppression ten of wands four hands holding eight wands crossed as before. a fifth ha

and curious; fond of external appearances: intractable, obstinate. yesod of y (strength, power, health, recovery from sickness. herein rule the angels latry and hyhac. xxxv the lord of oppression ten of wands four hands holding eight wands crossed as before. a fifth hand holding two wands upright, which traverses the junction of the others. flames issuant. f and i. cruel and overbearing force and energy, but applied only to material and selfish ends. sometimes shows failure in a matter, and the opposition too strong to be controlled; arising from the person's too great selfishness at the beginning. ill-will, levity, lying, malice, slander, envy, obstinacy; swiftness in evil and deceit, if ill dignified. also generosity, disinterestedness and self-sacrifice, when well dignified. malkuth of

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

state. 19. it may end in real insanity, which concludes the activities of the adept during this present life, or by his rebirth into his own body and mind with the simplicity of a little child. 20. and then shall he find all his faculties unimpaired, yet cleansed in a manner ineffable. 21. and he shall recall the simplicity of the task of the adeptus minor,13 and apply himself thereto with fresh energy in a more direct manner. 22. and in his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the f

LIBER SAMEKH

ations of his oaths to our holy order!16 (the beast 666 himself used gankh-f-n-khonsu h and gkhem h in this section) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 14 line 2 the adept reminds his angel that he has created that one substance of which hermes hath written in the table of emerald, whose virtue is to unite in itself all opposite modes of being, thereby to serve as a talis-man charged with the spiritual energy of existence, an elixir or stone composed of the physical basis of life. this commemoration is placed between the two personal appeals to the angel, as if to claim privilege to partake of this eucharist which createth, sustaineth and redeemeth all things. line 3 he now asserts that he is himself the gangel h or messenger of his angel; that is, he is a mind and body whose office is to receiv

1 gi am he h asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only. gthe bornless spirit h is free of all space, ghaving sight in the feet, h that they may choose their own path.25 gstrong h is gbr, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. gthe immortal fire h is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it assumes. combustion is love. line 2 gtruth h is the necessary relation of any two things; therefore, although it implied duality, it enables us to conceive of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be defined by complementals. thus, an liber samekh svb figvra dccc 24 hyperbola is a simple idea, but its construction exacts two curves. lin

roblems that had baffled him all his life. conformably with this doctrine, we read of illuminations experienced by simple-minded men, such as a workman who gsaw god h and likened him to ga quantity of little pears. h again, we know that ecstasy, impinging upon unbalanced minds, inflames the idolized idea, and produces fanatical faith fierce even to frenzy, with intolerance and insanely disordered energy which is yet so powerful as to affect* the destinies of empires. but the phenomena of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel are a side issue; the essence of the union is the intimacy. this intimacy (or rather, identity) is independent of all partial forms of expression; at its best it is therefore as inarticulate as love is. the intensity of the consummation will more pr

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the third throne. mars welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: courage& energy& force; conquest& domimon. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall bum thee as with fire& all that thou hast shalt thou lose. and in thy battles shalt thou be overcome& thou shalt be broken& ground into dust if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put m

LIBER V VEL REGULI

blossoming twigs of our beliefs, or the boughs of our intellectual instruments. we can no longer assert any single proposition, unless we guard ourselves by enumerating countless conditions which must be assumed. this digression has outstayed its welcome; it was only invited by wisdom that it might warn rashness of the the ritual of the mark of the beast 17 dangers that encompass even sincerity, energy and intelligence when they happen not to contribute to fitnessin- their-environment. the magician must be wary in his use of his powers; he must may every act not only accord with his will, but with the properties of his position at the time. it might be my will to reach the foot of a cliff; but the easiest way.also the speediest, most direct least obstructed, the way of minimum effort.woul

life, manners to compose atoms, themselves capable of deeper self-realization through fresh complexities and organizations, each with its own peculiar powers and pleasures, each pursuing its path through the world where all things are possible. it revealed the omnipresence of hadit, identical with himself, yet fulfilling himself by dividing his interplay with nuit into episodes, each form of his energy isolated with each aspect of her receptivity, delight developing delight continuous from complex to complex. it was the voice of nature awakening at the dawn of the aon, as aiwaz uttered the word of the law of thelema. so also shall he who invoketh often behold the formless fire,14 with trembling and bewilderment; but if he prolong his meditation, he shall resolve it into coherent and intel

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

i and hallinskidi turn up in the thulur for ram. see also agir fs daughters; gjallarhorn; hyndluljod; rigsthula references and further reading: my opening definition of heimdall, above, incorporates the title of an article by jan de vries, gheimdallr, dieu enigmatique, h etudes germaniques 10 (1955: 257.268, which tries to solve the enigma through etymology: dall means something like gspontaneous energy h and was the god fs original name, heim, gworld, h having been added later. as far as i can see, this etymology has gained no adherents and gets us no closer to the solution than does the standard etymology, gworld-gleam, h which contributed to all sorts of nature-mythological interpretations. nor does hugo pipping fs reading of the name as gworld-tree h in his eddastudier, vol. 2, studier

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

non-resistant blind alley to all sameness, to sick and weary life. other paths, rougher, lead who so willeth to new pleasures: verily they lead the life-force with ever-open eye to the awaiting disaster or to chaos. never bathos, self-pity. the brave care nothing. o ye gods, say ye nothing? my nightmare told me ye say all things. or my translation is faulty? efforts to surpass realism: this poor energy runs weed-like to absurdities, and plethoric unrealism shoves out the vital, the simple. here, self..1 2..q= h- e 6 3( 6. f. p 5: v' 2 'z#"d. effloresce a new surrealism. could we but smell! a finger beckons. the ruttish side-glance; we lurchingly detour to grasp the painted hussy. all fishy suspicions fade: then we awaken. wedlocked to sickly evil c give up, give up, stuttereth cowardice:

l/moral standards but to our own value-5! o( z "d ]7 a dissipating passion never leads to a worthwhile reality in consummation. the only certainties are the great uncertainties of unremembered commitments to myself. t% s]%d. x5 (5. d< 5. 5. e 9"d. p. d..t" through dissatisfaction. speak not of the inconceivableness of god for i am this but am not a god. sensations are impacts from phases of outer energy, relevant or not but mostly hurtful. 5. r..1 o$ 5! z 5( x. 5: j y "d x' 1* symbology. even with great virtue of belief none can attain union with soul or noumen for they are ever interlocked. why begin with false beliefs? your unions are with your own ideas of them. the first law was duality, determining by differentiated duplication; for whatever is begotten is from a similarity. the chain

lf-pleasure by infinite unities and equal separations, to retain separateness. what is death? a great mutation to my next self. there is no ultimate: everything becomes from what has gone before, because of changing ultimates determined by our valuation of things. be certain, you will not experience what you do not desire unless it be forced on you by your past evil. creation is an ever-expanding energy rather than a work completing; infinite contraction is less conceivable but is co-relative. space extends with thought, time with ego. nothing is anything unless fixed in the substantial; thus dreams and abstracts are as concrete as anything else. the character of a form is determined by its featural content and function. good and evil must be felt before they have reality. there is no conc

ties and differences of sentient beings are determined by planted functional desires which it is our purpose to change. we become what we desire most, and, usually, different to what we hope; repayment comes first. our levels are determined by our selectivity and visualizing ability. our adequacy is achieved by the constant effort of emulation; stale selfsufficiency has never inspired or won much energy. the ethical question resolves itself into a search for the principal motive 2= 5! d '7a 7e( s. 87 the stoic acts with no 2..1..1 3. s (f65..1 p. 7 therefore we must will against all fears and evil for essential good; for so man shall endure all travail. where there is life there is a degree of consciousness, however shadowy, with all its interrelating protenses. when the homogeneity of mat

ctor. in whole or in part. of god. no syllogisms or revelations prove anything except our own signature and that we are like a work evolving and completing, of one great artistry. now plus our own bloody vandalism! if the outer world is not a delusion then our concepts therefrom certainly give birth to illusions, and we are as vaulted catacombs inhabited by strange phantoms that wait to suck that energy to resurrect, to live, by a memory of that time when we made flesh from dreams. there is no greater mystery than man because of his imperfections, his great love of falsity, his great hatred of his self. ego, with all its varying degrees of consciousness, is our light in the darkness of the unseen and unknown, for it has infinite relatability that will replenish our light. we often feel mor

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat itself is a western approach to the middle eastern cult of shaitan and those of the yatukan1 practices. shaitan is the fire-djinn whom, unlike other angels created of light, was created from flame. it was this energy, essence of spirit that who is known as lucifer shone brightly above all others. he held the light of the sabbat to those who would whisper the oaths in the dawn. shaitan the opposer is the gateway of the current of magical initiation, thus holding the double aspects of light and shadow. it is through the union of such that one becomes as shaitan or lucifer itself. the witches sabbat itself

guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewal, a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is by design not held to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. end of ritual 21 the grand luciferian circle

using musick and paintings as sigils but do keep in mind, this is the foundation for the natural expansion of the work itself. sigils are cryptic representatives of the will, pure belief expanded in the lines of total desire. the sigil itself should be made in a combination of different letters of the object, and then the original meaning forgotten. it is by the act of forgetting that the latent energy is channeled through the subconscious to the conscious mind. this is the very secret of becoming and using the force of chaos or apep (the unrealized and infinite aspect of possibility within the self) to your direct advantage. austin spare wrote in the book of pleasure by the ego conceiving only the sigil, and not being able to conceive anything from it, all energy is focused through it, t

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

orcerer who treads this path of darkness. one symbol of coven nachttoter is the sigil of hecate, which is a mirror into the gates of the dead, the abode of the goddess of witches. the sethianic fragments of luciferian witchcraft these god forms are powerful for the sorcerer who summons them, discovers the atavistic aspects which relate to them, and becomes like them. one would seek to create such energy forms that may be closely connected with the psyche, therefore initiating a further speed of ones becoming through manifesting the qualities and traits of the god forms therein. atavisms are also used in such a way; while often one may use atavistic resurgence as a form of summon many of the god forms listed above. some of the luciferian witchcraft or high sorcery gnosis is developed from c

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ion of a metabolic pathway chart looks irreducibly complex! but, of course, this is just a visual impression, not a fact. an excellent example of this is the krebs cycle (named after its discoverer, sir hans adolf krebs, also called the citric acid cycle. the krebs cycle consists of a complicated series of cyclical biochemical reactions that metabolize sugars and fats in order to produce cellular energy. this metabolic pathway has not escaped the attention of commercial companies that sell dietary supplements promising weight loss concomitant with an enhanced energy supply. indeed, krebs cycle boosters are available over the counter. whether they work is, of course, another story. but interestingly, some of the manufacturers of these boosters use a simple graphic metaphor to publicize thei

ncerned. they can be seen as the ultimate result of a manufacturing process whose detailed instructions are stored in dna. proteins can also be conceived as a combination of operating system and hardware. they are used to replicate dna and make messenger rna, but they also play a critical role in metabolism, the hardware of cells. metabolism is what makes cells tick. metabolism is responsible for energy transactions in cells, their growth and division; it makes the building blocks of cells and generates waste products that are excreted. metabolism involves hundreds of proteins catalysts, creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted 63 referred to as enzymes, which help perform cellular chemical reactions. enzymes are all coded for by dna. and yet, in spite of the great variety o

e function of this enzyme is critical for all plant life because it catalyzes the fixation of atmospheric carbon dioxide and is the first step in producing sugars from carbon dioxide. this step is achieved by the carboxylase function of rubisco. but there is a problem with this enzyme: it is remarkably inefficient. given the importance of rubisco for life on earth remember that plants capture the energy of the sun to power their metabolism, that many animals eat plants, and that other animals eat animals that eat plants one has to wonder why a designer would have so poorly designed this protein. indeed, rubisco has a double function. one of these functions, as we said, is to fix carbon dioxide and produce sugar compounds necessary for the plants metabolic pathways. but in addition, rubisco

hways. but in addition, rubisco can also use oxygen as a substrate (this is its oxygenase function, and when it does so, it degrades some 78 evolution and religious creation myths of the compounds that it just made through carbon dioxide fixation! in other words, this effect considerably lowers the photosynthetic potential of plants. what is more, when plant cells make rubisco, they use metabolic energy, as they do for the making of all other proteins. but since rubisco is so inefficient, much of that energy is wasted. if rubisco did not possess oxygenase activity, photosynthesis would be much more efficient, and plants could use the saved metabolic energy for other purposes, such as faster growth. needless to say, a better rubisco enzyme would have dramatic effects on agricultural output

ns mitochondrial dna studies dna in human cells is separated into two subcellular compartments. the enormous majority of it (3.1 billion base pairs) is present in a structure called the nucleus, which contains the chromosomes. chromosomes harbor roughly 25,000 different genes. however, a second category of structures, called the mitochondria, also contain dna. mitochondria are commonly dubbed the energy factories of cells because it is through mitochondria that the oxygen we breathe is metabolized to form energy-rich compounds that we use to power many of our metabolic activities. contrary to chromosomal dna, human mitochondrial dna (mtdna) is very short, only 16,600 base pairs long. given its short size, our mtdna only contains 37 genes. the small size of mtdna has one great advantage: it

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ife in the physical world, i will consider the lodge to be a representation of the psyche which is the world of consciousness contiguous with the physical world. the psyche is also the bridge between the physical world and the world of the spirit. because of that, this tree on which we shall place the symbols of masonry is a yeziratic tree. the corinthian column, a style derived from the ideas of energy and growth, relates to the active, expansive, right hand column. the simple, austere doric column relates to the passive, constraining, left hand column. the intermediary, balanced, ionic column, relates to the central column of consciousness. the uppermost three of the four worlds are represented here by three masonic symbols called the three great lights or the "furniture of the lodge."46

ls of the psyche, the part of which we are usually unconscious. let us leave the officers for a moment and consider the tools which are shown in dark blue. there are three working tools associated with each degree; and those of the first degree are the gavel, the chisel, and the 24 inch gauge.55 these are tools of action; tools used to accomplish work. i have placed the gavel at nezah because its energy and rhythmic blows suggest capacity to experience passion which is associated with that sefirah. the chisel is a tool which works only on the surface of stone, and it represents education. it goes nicely at hod, which is associated with classification and analysis; useful and necessary, but superficial activities. the 24 inch gauge, which is related in masonic terms to the length of the day

nconscious particularly material that has been repressed has a significant effect on our lives by compelling or inhibiting various forms of behavior. to the extent that a person is subject to such compulsion and inhibition, he is not in possession of his own will. one of the principal tasks for an individual working at this level is to bring material of this sort into his consciousness, drain the energy out of it, and remember it for future reference. by doing this he frees himself from compulsions and inhibitions and becomes free to choose for himself. having completed this process, he may be said to enjoy "free will" as the kabbalist at tiferet who is working at the level of the soul has access to the material in these triads, so i think that the fellowcraft climbing the stairs and worki

MAGIC AND SPELLS

al differences in masonic practice. it was presented with the cognizance of the united grand lodge of england. notes 1. emulation working, first lecture, first section. 2. francis a.yates, the rosicrucian enlightenment (london: ark, 1986, p. 209. 3. francis a.yates, the art of memidthe weave he world of toril is literally a magical place. all existence is infused with magical power, and potential energy lies untapped in every rock, every stream, every living creature, even the air itself. raw magic is the frozen stuff of creation, the mute and mindless will of being, suffusing every bit of matter and present in every manifestation of energy throughout the world. magic permeates the peoples of faer n as well as the lands. every town is home to mighty temples venerating the deities and housi

depend on the weave and call upon it in different ways. the exact nature of the weave is elusive because it is many things simultaneously. the weave is the body of mystra, the goddess of tragic. mystra has dominion over magic worked throughout toril, but she cannot shut off the flow of magic altogether without ceasing to exist herself. the weave is the conduit spellcasters use to channel magical energy for their spells, both arcane and divine. finally, the weave is the fabric of esoteric rules and formulas that comprises the art (arcane spellcasting) and the power (divine spellcasting. everything from the texts of arcane spellbooks to the individual components of spells is part of the weave. magic not only flows from source to spellcaster through the weave, the weave gives spellcasters th

outright mistakes often unwittingly" reproduced by later scholars. hear now the truth of things, as best it is understood. to speak simply, all known worlds and planes swarm with ever-present energies. large and small, free-flowing or bound by physical barriers or magical effects (themselves merely energies shaped and designed to restrict or hold other energies, these surges. and dissipations of energy give light and life and movement to everything. they are the stuff of life itself, and they would be present even if all living and once-living things on toril were stripped away to bare rocks. what some folk refer to as magic and wizards speak of as the art is the means by which some beings can call on the ever-present .energies and wield them to create effects. sorcerers do this instincti

t detect subjects that are within dead magic zones. finally, it isn't possible to use a teleportation effect to move into or out of a dead magic zone. a dead magic area cannot temporarily be returned to normal function. a wish or miracle spell permanently repairs all dead magic zones in a 30- foot-radius area (or a 30-foot-radius portion of a larger dead magic zone) spellfife spellfire is the raw energy of the weave. it can be manipulated in two ways. mystra gives the silver fire ability to her chosen and certain other favored servants. the spellfire ability-the wielding of true spellfire-is right or wrong, legends hold that only one person in all faer n is gifted with true spellfire at a time. gossip identifies that one person today as the lass shandril shessair, an orphaned kitchenmaid f

izard r but fm sure you grasp my point. s in the early sword coast north, the ranger haelam sunder- magic the story of spellfire by far the more powerful of these rare and precious talents. it is a random gift bestowed upon only a handful of women and men in a generation. spellfire in any form is refined, controlled raw magic. in beneficent manifestations, it is a font of silver light and healing energy. in,battle, it is a searing blue-white jet of all-consuming radiance. silver fire this powerful supernatural ability is unique to the chosen of mystra. manifesting as a beautiful silver-white flame that surrounds the wielder and fills the area into which it is projected, silver fire can be used for different effects. it can act as a ring of warmth or a ring of mind shielding, allow the user

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the cause; nature and the groundwork of nature; the mind and the source of the mind; the spirit and the substance of the spirit; the illusion and the reality. an ancient philosopher once said "he who has not even a knowledge of common things is a brute among men. he who has an accurate knowledge of human concerns alone is a man among brutes. but he who knows all that can be known by intellectual energy, is a god among men" man's status in the natural world is determined, therefore, by the quality of his thinking. he whose mind is enslaved to his bestial instincts is philosophically not superior to the brute, he whose rational faculties ponder human affairs is a man; and he whose intellect is elevated to the consideration of divine realities is already a demigod, for his being partakes of

: thing, matter, and mind; the first a unit of several properties, the second an existing object, the third a self-conscious being. all three notions give rise, however, to certain contradictions, with whose solution herbart is primarily concerned. for example, consider matter. though capable of filling space, if reduced to its ultimate state it consists of incomprehensibly minute units of divine energy occupying no physical space whatsoever. the true subject of arthur schopenhauer's philosophy is the will; the object of his philosophy is the elevation of the mind to the point where it is capable of controlling the will. schopenhauer likens the will to a strong blind man who carries on his shoulders the intellect, which is a weak lame man possessing the power of sight. the will is the tire

w persephone to return to her home. this the god at first refused to do, because persephone had eaten of the pomegranate, the fruit of mortality. at last, however, he compromised and agreed to permit persephone to live in the upper world half of the year if she would stay with him in the darkness of hades for the remaining half. the greeks believed that persephone was a manifestation of the solar energy, which in the winter months lived under the earth with pluto, but in the summer returned again with the goddess of productiveness. there is a legend that the flowers loved persephone and that every year when she left for the dark realms of pluto, the plants and shrubs would die of grief. while the profane and uninitiated had their own opinions on these subjects, the truths of the greek alle

he changed water into wine; he rode in a triumphal procession on an ass; he was put to death by the titans, and rose again from the dead on the 25th of march: he was always called the saviour. in his mysteries, he was shown to the people, as an infant is by the christians at this day, on christmas day morning in rome" while apollo most generally represents the sun, bacchus is also a form of solar energy, for his resurrection was accomplished with the assistance of apollo. the resurrection of bacchus signifies merely the extraction or disentanglement of the various parts of the bacchic constitution from the titanic constitution of the world. this is symbolized by the smoke or soot rising from the burned bodies of the titans. the soul is symbolized by smoke because it is extracted by the fir

arge the great god pan. from kircher's oedipus gyptiacus. the great pan was celebrated as the author and director of the sacred dances which he is supposed to have instituted to symbolize the circumambulations of the heavenly bodies. pan was a composite creature, the upper part--with the exception of his horns--being human, and the lower part in the form of a goat. pan is the prototype of natural energy and, while undoubtedly a phallic deity, should nor be confused with priapus. the pipes of pan signify the natural harmony of the spheres, and the god himself is a symbol of saturn because this planet is enthroned in capricorn, whose emblem is a goat. the egyptians were initiated into the mysteries of pan, who was regarded as a phase of jupiter, the demiurgus. pan represented the impregnatin

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

lf as leader, a traditional coven, in fact. it is probably to this magical society that the great french occultist eliphas levi, alias abbe constant, and lord bulwer lytton had belonged, both of whom widely publicized the marvels of the newly rediscovered witch power, under the name of the astral light in levi's case, vril in lytton's. baron reichenbach was also trying to put this same mysterious energy, which such mediums as d. d. home, eusapia palladino, and the fox sisters were flaunting before the public, on a firmer scientific footing in his experiments with what he designated "odylic force" or "od" the task was taken up in earnest by the english society for psychical research when it was formed in 1882. however, it was not until the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of

osities without making them too sceptical. of course, you will have to be selective with what you say to people. not everyone is susceptible to the same pitch. with some, after being pressed in vain to say more, you may find yourself confronted with the retort "well, don't tell us if you don't want to; see if we care" but they do. and it has aroused their interests sufficiently for them to expend energy on an emotion of petulance. the worst kind of response to your engineered secrecy is one of "oh, really. did i tell you about that movie i saw the other day" so be discriminating with your portentous hints. sum up your audience or victim before you slyly murmur in their ears. another, more mundane reason for preserving a modicum of secrecy is this: though the burning days are over, you must

ing as their jewel. the inner cavity of the ring itself is very well suited for concealing either written charms to be carried about the person or philter powders to be slipped warily into some unsuspecting person's drink! the metal of which the ring or pendant is made can be any you wish the following are used by witches to magically stimulate the following traits in their witch character: gold- energy and general success silver- intuitiveness and magical ability copper- success in love brass or fixed mercury- mental agility tin- expansiveness and generosity iron- courage and aggressive instincts lead- stability sometimes an amalgam is made of some or all of them, depending on the orientation required. the resulting alloy is then known as magical electrum. but this is specialist stuff. go

p mind, or if he in fact is a powerful warlock, which is tantamount to the same thing, then the likelihood of your persuading his deep mind to accept anything other than its own selected destiny is going to be slim indeed. not only is any spell you cast going to affect him in no wise, but the magical current you set in motion by your action will recoil on you as the sender and probably expend its energy on your own deep mind! this is the eternal danger in malefic witchcraft, to be hoist on one's own petard; but we shall speak more of this later in chapters 5 and 6 which deal solely with the problems of countermagic and magical attack. however, to return to our topic of divination, we shall start with one of the first, simple rules of practical witchcraft: before embarking on any magical op

me of the most dangerous operations in the book, strangely enough, sometimes even more so than the summoning of demons. the truth of the matter is that it can be an extremely taxing operation to perform if the motivation is anything other than love, and if a physical manifestation is required, as is always the case when the shade is conjured to visible appearance. unless one who is suited to such energy transfers is present, that is, a materializing medium, the nervous and physical depletion visited upon the participants can prove truly onerous, and in some extremely rare cases, fatal. for this reason the ritual is often reserved for full-coven performance at sabbat on those occasions when it is employed, in this way providing a good complement of participants to act as energy donors. the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ch themselves to material and lying appearances. their chief, or rather their guide, for evil spirits obey no one, is beelzebub, whose name signifieth the god of flies, because flies haunt putrefying corpses. the third number is three. the third sephira is binah or understanding. the spirits of binah are aralim, or the strong. their empire is the creation of ideas; they correspond to activity and energy of thought. they have for adversaries the satariel, or concealers, the demons of absurdity, of intellectual inertia, and of mystery. the chief of the satariel is lucifuge, called falsely and by anti-phrase lucifer (as the eumenides, who are the furies, are called in greek the gracious ones. the fourth number is four. the fourth sephira is gedulah or chesed, magnificence or mercy. the key of

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

amusing to the student of magical literature who is not quite a fool and rare is such a combination! to note the criticism directed by the philistine against the citadel of his science. truly, since our childhood has ingrained into us not only literal belief in the bible, but also substantial belief in alf laylah wa laylah, and only adolescence can cure us, we are only too liable, in the rush and energy of dawning manhood, to overturn roughly and rashly both these classics, to regard them both on the same level, as interesting documents from the standpoint of folk-lore and anthropology, and as nothing more. even when we learn that the bible, by a profound and minute study of the text, may be forced to yield up qabalistic arcana of cosmic scope and importance, we are too often slow to apply

MEANING OF MASONRY

ed with freedom of choice and capacity for error. the builder's square, however, used as a craft symbol, is really an approximation of a triangle with its apex downwards and base upwards, which is a very ancient symbol of the soul and psychic constitution of man and is known as the water triangle (3) the compasses interlaced with the square are the symbol of the spirit of the soul, its functional energy or fire. of itself the soul would be a mere inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but

inert passivity, a negative quantity unbalanced by a positive opposite. its active properties are the product of the union of itself with its underlying and inspiring divine basis, as modified by the good or evil tendencies of the soul itself. god" breathed into man the breath of life and man became--no longer a soul, which he was previously--but a living (energizing) soul" this product, or fiery energy, of the soul is the spirit of man (a good or evil force accordingly as he shapes it) and is symbolized by what has always been known as the fire triangle (with apex upward and base downward, which symbol is approximately reproduced in the compasses. to summarize; the three greater lights emblematize the inextricably interwoven triadic groundwork of man's being (1) the divine word or substan

m) is a triadic unit, rooted in and proceeding from the basic divine substance. observe that in the first degree the points of the compasses are hidden by the square. in the second degree, one point is disclosed. in the third both are exhibited. the implication is that as the candidate progresses, the inertia and negativity of the soul become increasingly transmuted and superseded by the positive energy and activity of the spirit. the fire triangle gradually assumes preponderance over the water triangle, signifying that the aspirant becomes a more vividly and spiritually conscious being than he was at first. opening and closing the lodge first or entered apprentice degree if the lodge with its appointments and officers be a sacramental figure of oneself and of the mechanism of personal con

ize is the power, as an initiatory force, of an assemblage of individuals each sufficiently progressed and competent to" open his lodge" in the sense described. such an assembly, gathered in one place and acting with a common definite purpose, creates as it were a vortex in the mental and psychical atmosphere into which a newly initiated candidate is drawn. the tension created by their collective energy of thought and will--progressively intensifying as the lodge is opened in each successive degree, and correspondingly relaxing as each degree is closed--acts and leaves a permanent effect upon the candidate (assuming always that he is equally in earnest and" properly prepared" in an interior sense, inducing a favourable mental and spiritual rapport between him and those with whom he seeks t

e things with which initiation deals. as the flaming sword is described as keeping the way to the tree of life from those as yet unfitted to approach it, so does the secret law of the spirit still avenge itself upon those who are unqualified to participate in the knowledge of its mysteries. hence the commandment" thou shalt not take the name of the lord thy god in vain" that is by invoking divine energy for unworthy or vain purposes. here, and upon the general subject of the signs, tokens and words employed and communicated in initiatory rites, may usefully be quoted the following words by a well-informed mason, who is of course speaking of them not as the merely perfunctory acts they are in ordinary lodges, but as they are when intelligently employed by those fully instructed in spiritual

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

presented. for example, a tale of female vampires would give them the astral form of a cat, an owl or raven. many male vampires would take the astral assumption of a wolf or bat. it was said that vampires may take the form of mist or fog, this connection obviously comes from the ability to assume a mist form on the astral plane. if certain points of chi can be strengthened into a viable physical energy then one can view the astral in the form of the chosen focus. most often, this is seen in dreams or mentally open times depending on the individual thoughts and mind set. through the past 600 years of vampiric history, many women and men would wake from a seemingly restful sleep, still feeling exhausted and worn out. their experience from dreaming would be disturbed or reminiscent of a wani

overy of the true will or holy guardian angel. choronzon is also a vampire spirit. it can not be evoked or invoked in its entirety. the reason is that choronzon is all that can invoke madness or destruction, creation only being possible through summoning, facing, passing through da ath and banishing. this is the mastering of choronzon, thus, in essence the end result of controlling a part of this energy. vampiric sorcery is the mastery of the elementals of the deep subconscious. are all vampire spirits merely elementals which exist at deep levels of the mind? well, my experience is no, they are not. some are pre- created spirits, long dead ghosts who seek some sort of revenge or those who have lost their battles with choronzon or as lovecraft called "azathoth (1) and drank too deeply from

to accomplish. by entering the vast night side, in which vampires truly exist, you will be opening yourself to a world whose inhabitants may devour you unless strength and the shield of will are present. frozen silence the practice of holding the body in one position for extended amounts of time is very significant. the self in a still or frozen state is often an avatar of building and controlled energy. when an individual controls their thoughts on almost every level, holding the point of consciousness between lines of almost subconscious existence, then the mind is at the threshold of magick and sorcery. this is why i have always relied on physical exercise and training as a stepping stone towards magickal practice. the mind on the conscious levels works extremely fast and remains intent

ng this time in which you practice frozen silence that you will be able to lay a foundation for astral control, shape shifting, dream control and fully exploring the functions of your human body. 24 24 yoga yoga is the process of controlling the body at all levels. this requires a large amount of mental and physical discipline which, when developed, will provide a tremendous reservoir of magickal energy within the practitioner. to develop the mind and spirit so that one may work magick it is necessary to control all parts of the body and brain. the greatest path of self control is through yoga. it is also the most difficult for the individual who is new to this path. the magickian who seeks the mastery of the self will no doubt be aligned with yoga and the levels of control it teaches. the

how many times your mind actually wanders, this can prove to be a difficult exercise as you have to learn the necessity of controlling the mind on two levels- focus and understanding, vision and will. all of these can prove a frustrating experience. do not be deterred, a serious student will learn to overcome such an obstacle over time and triumph. controlled breathing is very important as astral energy can be transferred this way, also magickal will is often assisted by controlled breathing techniques. the student should spend several months learning to control his/her breathing and posture. this will prove beneficial in daily life also, as disruptive events will be less unbalancing, and the unruffled mind will be able to respond more effectively to unexpected occurrences. karezza 25 25 k

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

real newworld order. it has been said that there is no excuse for ignorance of the law. how-ever, it is also a truism that ignorance of the lawmakers is no excuse. the end-game ofthe visiting alien race and their descendants is being played out in the present siliconage. it swiftly and relentlessly advances while most of us, preoccupied with ourdomestic and professional roles, have little time or energy to speculate how the multi-farious phenomena of our world came into being. adroit manipulation from thosewithin the echelons of power make quite certain that our attention is rarely focused onthe lawmakers and those in control of the economy, military, media, and technology ofthe world.in this book my intention is to draw the attention of the ordinary person to the reasonswhy he lives in th

ly, g. warren shufelt discovered the underground tunnelsbeneath los angeles, which the hopi indians had for centuries believed were inhab-ited by a lizard race over 5,000 years before. in his book agartha, robert e. dickhofftells of a tibetan monk who learned that an alliance of reptilians and human blackmagicians were causing chaos and destruction in the surface societies by projectingmalevolent energy fields into peoples minds using that which we call witchcraftthemanipulation of energy. dickhoff says that the monk led 400 warrior-monks into thecaverns to do battle with this serpent cult. scholar and researcher, j. j. hurtakdeclares: in our research in africa, the far east and the mountains of south america, we have comeacross statuary of very grotesque beings, who according to the india

iors.high temperatures had to have been employed. but how is still a mystery to theexperts. exceptionally high temperatures are also needed to remove impurities fromgold. scientists were perplexed when necklaces found in the libyan desert were madeof 100 percent pure gold. the answer to all this is what was suspected by the gooddoctor, but which most academics are very reluctant to accept; atomic energy wasindeed known and used in the days of old.researchers and authors, v aldamar v alerian, charles berlitz, j. j. hurtak, and davidhatcher childress, relate hundreds of accounts such as this in their pivotal works.in the account of the destruction of sodom and gomorrah, the fleeing prophet, lot, istold by the angels of the lord not to turn back, because the wrath of the lord wascoming to tha

portant is always the problem of weapons. in his book interpretation of radium, the great physicist fredrick soddy wrote: can we not read in them some justification for the belief that some forgotten race of menattained not only the knowledge that we have so recently won, but also that power that is notyet ours?i believe that there have been civilizations in the past that were familiar withatomic energy and that by misusing it they were totally destroyed. the smithsonian institute and the bureau of standards in washington finally provedthat over 7,000 years ago, steel was made in furnaces which burned as hot as 9,000degrees centigrade. but those who have read the book of enoch will recall that thecontrivance of metal and weapons had different origins than any modern scientist isgoing to pu

nt: a very huge and puzzling meteorite fell thunderously in soviet siberia on july 30th1908.peasants heard the awesome explosion as far as 620 miles away. a large area of for-est was flattened as if an immense object had fallenno remnants of the alleged meteoritecould be found anywhere undergroundradioactivity had initially been released in enor-mous amountsthe general destruction showed that the energy released had been fargreater than the mere impact of a falling stone, no matter how hugemost significantly, theaerial path of the falling object had not been uniform but had amazingly changed duringdescent. v arious soviet scientists then put forward an amazing theory that it had been aspaceship, driven by intelligent beings and loaded with a great power from a nuclear powerplant, which had

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

so-called indigo childrenhow to avoid the worst effects of the generation gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery the qlipphoth and t

the qlipphoth and their servitors part three vampyric rituals the conjuration of the abyssic dragon the ritual of fearsome rays leviathan mastery of darkness the mirror of arashk shadow of astwihad 6 introduction how this book should be used vampirism has for long been a fascination and desire sought by many. no doubt you have considered what it would be like to fly in the night, drain another of energy and live like a god or goddess. if applied, this grimoire may help you. i strongly advise that you be of sound mind and to have begun a basic study or practice as defined in book of the witch moon, luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi magick of the adversary as these books will prepare you. the vampyre magickian is indeed one who has stepped beyond the foundations of the luciferian path. th

luciferian witchcraft circle this is entirely up to you. be sure as you will grow from it and become something better if not more balanced from the process itself. notice the spelling of vampyre, denoting the old spelling a necromantic call to the origins and foundation a predator if you will. the vampyre magickian does not drink physical blood, rather he or she is focused on chi or prana, astral energy. enjoy, may the night embrace you under lilith s caress. 7 a word of warning: the vampire gate the vampyre magickian is controversial in design and nature, it is not specifically a part of every luciferian thought-pattern or practice. this grimoire is meant for those who seek a more permanent paradigm in the design of the possibility of spiritual immortality. the dark magicks presented here

s type of practice will indeed take time and focus to achieve. projecting your consciousness out of your body can be a frightening experience at first. learn to control your breathing, heart rate and to trust your instincts. this will provide you with a powerful method of practice and more than anything help achieve results. as you enter the astral plane, your mode of focus is of course consuming energy in this state. as your 10 consciousness moves out of your physical shell, you will no doubt be exposed to the astral plane as it is. there is no set or defined elements within the astral plane there are predators though. in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the part for you to become a predator yourself. your physical bod

aterial universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy. understanding the concept and study of this process is fully made manifest in the process of vampirism and the absorbing of energy. qi is the far eastern concept of spiritual life force, or energy. this word is commonly referred to or related to the word air which can mean astral energy as well. one of the earliest mentioning of qi is in the analects of confucius composed around 479 b.c. t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

t of theories, each being no more than shades of gray closer to truth than the last. this is not, however, saying that anything but the ultimate truth is useless. our list of ignorance is great, but our achievements using these half-truths is also great. our knowledge of the electron, for example, is far from complete and yet it didn t stop us from harnessing its power and using it as a source of energy and communication. as stated at the beginning of the book, the whole truth requires the mind of god, but it doesn t mean we can t make application of half-truths. even this text is--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 19 nothing more than a long list of half-truths but, as its author, i m comforted by the fact that everything else you ve ever read is likewise. even books you believe to be i

and constitute a separate universe, each containing its own ruler and inhabitants. the 4 worlds, in which the 10 sephirah are divided into, are: atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas; briah, the creative world of the archangels; yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons; assiah, the material world. in the kabala, and occult in general, the universe is seen as series of layers where energy, originating from the top, cascades downwards becoming increasingly solid. each layer represents a slightly more solid reflection of the contents of the layers above. since this energy is constantly flowing down through the worlds, any alteration occurring above will trickle down to the lower levels. it s curious that modern day scientists, the self-proclaimed string-theorists, are coming t

lower levels. it s curious that modern day scientists, the self-proclaimed string-theorists, are coming to the exact same conclusion as the ancient kabala did, a 10 dimensional universe. another system which is equally common, and probably more friendly to the human mind, is the breaking up of the universe into 5 layers. the first layer, spirit, represents the mind of god and is composed of pure energy. the layer below, the mental universe, represents a series of concepts and identities. objects in the mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, onl

ps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magic

ncepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictable results on the lower levels of reality. one could argue that my distinction of mental/astral/etheric worlds is unnecessary, or just plain wrong; some occults only make reference to 3 worlds: divine, astral, and material. i m satisfied as long as you understand the concept of cascading, and slowly solidifying energy. in truth, there s nothing slow about it. the objects in the separate worlds are copies of each other, tethered together by a rope; they respond instantly to changes in the others. as above, so below. every individual has a copy of themselves on each of the 5 planes. these 5 copies of the self are not unified, however, but divided in 3 pieces by 2 large gaps. the first gap is often referred

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

n the soul's blood. my role is the guardian of darkness! my sight is clear in the darkness, and i taste the heartblood of man and woman, i am awakened in my self and by the shadow tongue- hekas, noastra, zarru! zazas zazas nasatanada zazas! focus upon the arcane of self and the temple of which you create. banish and close the ritual. a ritual of necromancy purpose- to align oneself with the death energy or "emerald flame" of azrail/azrael, the angel of death and hecate- the witch queen of the underworld/dead/crossroads. this ritual was designed as a means of silent communication with the ancestral dead and the shades of the fields of necromance. undertaken- october 28th, 2002 12pm& noon. coven members involved -akhtya seker arimanius, davcina and adrian dagon. weather- cloudy, stormy, very

rdian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh- eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka- spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed- the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara't is created as a focus of setian awakening and renewa l,a luciferian core that is called inward and focused outward. the triple hermetic circle is b design not yheld to keep forces out, rather a power circulation of the arcana of energy within. nox umbra was written by michael w. ford. cov

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

atuk dinoih, goetia (luciferian edition, and the toad rite. azothoz is actually a strong foundation from which these works arose. as written as lyric and poem form, the original praxis of the spiral force is not only directed inward, it is invoked in the circle of being. as some may have studied, aleister crowley[1] has placed significant focus on the spiral force, the traveling point of magickal energy. the same may be stated in the antinomian practice of left hand path magick, it is the spiral force from below (darkness) which ascends through the body (self) towards the luciferian realms (light. a good point of focus may be the planet saturn, which holds two octaves[2] which is a lower and higher. the opposing force resides in both octaves, the lower being satanas= rebellion, adversity

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

onfiguration, it is often said to have ends, a definite top and bottom, and even the "parts" just mentioned. i have heard this new body described in many different terms, but one may readily see that much the same idea is being formulated in each case. words and phrases which have been used by various subjects include a mist, a cloud, smoke-like, a vapor, transparent, a cloud of colors, wispy, an energy pattern and others which express similar meanings. finally, almost everyone remarks upon the timelessness of this out-of-body state. many say that although they must describe their interlude in the spiritual body in temporal terms (since human language is temporal, time was not really an element of their experience as it is in physical life. here are passages from five interviews in which s

wasn't really an element-and yet it was. things seem to go faster after you get out of your body (3) i remember being wheeled into the operating room and the next few hours were the critical period. during that time, i kept getting and out of my physical body, and i could see from directly above. but, while i did, i was still in a body-not a physical body, but something i can best describe as an energy pattern. if i had to put it into words, i would say that it was transparent, a spiritual as opposed to a material being. yet, it definitely had different parts (4) when my heart stopped beating. i felt like i was a round ball and almost maybe like i might have been a little sphere-like a bb-on the inside of this round ball. i just can't describe it to you (5) i was out of my body looking at

was out of my body looking at it from about ten yards away, but i was still thinking, just like in physical life. and where i was thinking was about at my normal bodily height. i wasn't in a body, as such. i could feel something, some kind of a-like a capsule, or something, like a clear form. i couldn't really see it; it was like it was transparent, but not really. it was like i was just there-an energy, maybe, sort of like just a little ball of energy. and i really wasn't aware of any bodily sensation-temperature, or anything like that. in their accounts, others have briefly mentioned the likeness of shape between their physical bodies; and their new ones. one woman told me that while' out of her body "i still felt an entire body form` legs, arms, everything-even while i was weight less"

MORALS AND DOGMA

always counselling the huge mass of wood and iron, and always pointing to the north. to attack the citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with

e explanation, it may be added, that the wisdom of the architect is displayed in combining, as only a skillful architect can do, and as god has done everywhere--for example, in the tree, the human frame, the egg, the cells of the honeycomb--strength, with grace, beauty, symmetry, proportion, lightness, ornamentation. that, too, is the perfection of the orator and poet--to combine force, strength, energy, with grace of style, musical cadences, the beauty of figures, the play and irradiation of imagination and fancy; and so, in a state, the warlike and industrial force of the people, and their titanic strength, must be combined with the beauty of the arts, the sciences, and the intellect, if the state would scale the heights of excellence, and the people be really free. harmony in this, as i

ight flowed; the _essence_ of light, the _invisible_ fire, developed as flame _manifested_ as light and splendor. the sun was his manifestation and visible image; and the sab ans worshipping the light-god _seemed_ to worship the sun, in whom they saw the manifestation of the deity. the moon was the symbol of the passive capacity of nature to produce, the female, of which the life-giving power and energy was the male. it was the symbol of isis, astarte, and artemis, or diana. the"_master of life" was the supreme deity, above both, and manifested through both; zeus, the son of saturn, become king of the gods; horus, son of osiris and isis, become the master of life; dionusos or bacchus, like mithras, become the author of light and life and truth* the master of light and life, the sun and the

ch lodges instead of the proper letter. yod is, in the kabalah, the symbol of unity, of the supreme deity, the first letter of the holy name; and also a symbol of the great kabalistic triads. to understand its mystic meanings, you must open the pages of the sohar and siphra de zeniutha, and other kabalistic books, and ponder deeply on their meaning. it must suffice to say, that it is the creative energy of the deity, is represented as a _point, and that point in the centre of the _circle_ of immensity. it is to us in this degree, the symbol of that unmanifested deity, the absolute, who has no name. our french brethren place this letter yod in the centre of the blazing star. and in the old lectures, our ancient english brethren said "the blazing star or glory in the centre refers us to that

ind" they called it also in the same lectures, an emblem of prudence. the word _prudentia_ means, in its original and fullest signification _foresight; and, accordingly, the blazing star has been regarded as an emblem of omniscience, or the all-seeing eye, which to the egyptian initiates was the emblem of osiris, the creator. with the yod in the centre, it has the kabalistic meaning of the divine energy, manifested as light, creating the universe. the jewels of the lodge are said to be six in number. three are called"_movable" and three"_immovable" the square, the level, and the plumb were anciently and properly called the movable jewels, because they pass from one brother to another. it is a modern innovation to call them immovable, because they must always be present in the lodge. the im

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

poor materialist if he says so. the full possibilities of the acid must be accounted for in one way or another. if it does not dissolve a metal, it may carbonize a sugar, generate a gas, give off heat, or in one way or another fulfill absolutely every possibility which it inherited from the forces that went to make it. it is manifestly a contradiction of the laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. it is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and th

d governed them. but where the only means of obtaining this ecstasy, or a simulacrum of it, known to the people, is alcohol, they must have alcohol. deprive them of wine, or beer, or whatever their natural drink maybe, and they replace it by morphia, cocaine, or something easier to conceal, and to take without detection. stop that, and it is revolution. as long as a man can get rid of his surplus energy in enjoyment, he finds life easy, and submits. deprive him of pleasure, of ecstasy, and his mind begins to worry about the way in which he is exploited and oppressed. very soon he begins furtively to throw bombs; and, gathering strength, to send his tyrants to the gallows. 64. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. 65. to me! to me! 6

ssure. these are the virtues which constitute a master of the temple. yet each man must act what he will; for he is energized by his own nature. so long as he works "without lust of result" and does his duty for its own sake, he will know that "the sorrows are but shadows. and he himself is "that which remains; for he can no more be destroyed, or his true will be thwarted, than matter diminish or energy disappear. he is a necessary unit of the universe, equal and opposite to the sum total of all the others; and his will is similarly the final factor which completes the equilibrium of the dynamical equation. he cannot fail if he would; thus, his sorrows are but shadows he could not see them if he kept his gaze fixed on his goal, the sun. the above is neither 'philosophy' nor 'consolation; i

ou must die" verse 49 of chapter one should be consulted in connection with this; also the golden bough, the new testament of the bible, and the mystery of osiris in any good textbook of egyptology. for ten thousand years tribes all over the world sacrificed their kings. compassion being the vice of kings, the kings were, quite often, willing to be sacrificed. this was a magickal operation to buy energy for the people, but it was based on a wrong interpretation of the bloody sacrifice, for which see book four, part three. the result of these ten thousand years of killing the goose that lay the golden eggs if alchemists will pardon the atrocious pun is that aspirants may become obsessed by the idea that they must die for the benefit of the "lower brethren; or "mankind; or what not. they are

to 'hermits: it is ecstatic delight. let us borrow an analogy from chemistry. oxygen has two hands (so to speak) to offer to other elements. but contrast the cordial clasp of hydrogen or phosphorus with the weak reluctant greeting of chlorine! yet, hydrogen and chlorine rush passionately to embrace each other in monogamic madness! there is no 'good' or 'bad' in the matter; it is the enthusiastic energy of union, as betokened by the disengagement of heat, light, electricity, or music, and the stability of the resulting compound, that sanctifies the act. note also that the utmost external joy in any phenomenon is surpassed a millionfold by the internal joy of the realization that self-fulfilment in the sensible world is but a symbol of the universal sublimity of the formula 'love under will

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

owever, was rendered unavailing by pieces of rock being hurled upon them, which threw them down, and their feet being no longer placed firmly on their mother-earth, they were overcome, and this tedious war (which was called the gigantomachia) at last came to page 21 an end. among the most daring of these earth-born giants were enceladus, rhoetus, and the valiant mimas, who, with youthful fire and energy, hurled against heaven great masses of rock and burning oak-trees, and defied the lightnings of zeus. one of the most powerful monsters who opposed zeus in this [21]war was called typhon or typhoeus. he was the youngest son of tartarus and gaa, and had a hundred heads, with eyes which struck terror to the beholders, and awe-inspiring voices frightful to hear. this dreadful monster resolved

of ares, and then sow in the furrows the poisonous teeth of a dragon, from which armed men would arise. these he must destroy to a man, or he himself would perish at their hands. when jason heard what was expected of him, his heart for a moment sank within him; but he determined, nevertheless, not to flinch from his task, but to trust to the [224]assistance of the gods, and to his own courage and energy. jason ploughs the field of ares..accompanied by his two friends, telamon and augeas, and also by argus, the son of chalciope, jason returned to the vessel for the purpose of holding a consultation as to the best means of accomplishing these perilous feats. argus explained to jason all the difficulties of the superhuman task which lay before him, and pronounced it as his opinion that the on

whereupon achilles, fired with warlike ardour, seized the weapons, and thus revealed his identity. he now joined the cause of the greeks, accompanied at the request of his father by his kinsman patroclus, and contributed to the expedition a large force of thessalian troops, or myrmidons, as they were called, and also fifty ships. for ten long years agamemnon and the other chiefs devoted all their energy and means in preparing for the expedition against troy. but during these warlike preparations an attempt at a peaceful solution of the difficulty was not neglected. an embassy consisting of menelaus, odysseus &c, was despatched to king priam demanding the surrender of helen; but though the embassy was received with the utmost pomp and ceremony, the demand was nevertheless rejected; upon whi

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

who sought< it. secrets of witchcraft you have a power within you that can be woken. it is the same power that you can use to work any magic you want. many witches work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were working with a group. using this magical power is simplicity itself. in chapter 2 you will learn a simple ritual that will summon the magical energy within you. when this ritual has been completed, you will have made a very definite contact with the magic power of witchcraft. the old grimoires, hand-written books of magic, were most specific in what they said about the art and practice of magic. dark forests, secluded caves, abandoned ruins, or upon the seashore beneath a full moon were considered as ideal places to work magic. you do n

rituals based on occult tradition. black magic, sex magic, mind power and, of course, witchcraft. what witches do the cornerstone of witchcraft is the coven. a coven is just a fancy name for a group of people who like to get together every so often, take all their clothes off, and dance about in a circle, in the open air. it is lead by a coven master. the purpose of the coven is to build magical energy amongst its members to achieve the coven's common objectives, such as ensuring that there is a full moon every month and that summer returns after winter. covens hold great feasts on certain nights each year, february 2 (candlemas, april 30 (walpurgis night, august 1 (lammas, and october 31 (halloween. these four dates are the main witch sabots of the year. special nights on which white wit

airs- i shall keep trying! will let you know what happens! thanks again. signed: helen p, seattle, washington. the magic power of chants ask any witch worth their broomstick, and they will tell you that certain sounds (chants) create unique magical vibrations. they will also tell you that these magical vibrations seek similar vibrations within the astral world, becoming a single creative force of energy that goes to work to make a physical manifestation of its power. this physical manifestation is called magic. the secret chant i will soon reveal to you is so effective that it should be used with caution. i discovered it in a long out of print book of magic. i began using it, idly, without thinking and as i did, a strange sequence of events followed that even i am at a loss to explain. in

pirits attracted to the ceremony. the coven removes their masks and cloaks, and turns their attentions to the gratification of the senses. each member is encouraged to indulge in his or her own perversions to ensure the excitement reaches a fever pitch. and when the coven master considers the orgy of wickedness is reaching a climax of excitement, he begins to work the magic, harnessing the sexual energy liberated by the lowering of inhibitions. once the initial ceremony is completed, a queen of the night (usually a recently initiated member of the coven) is elected to satisfy the sexual demands of the coven master. she is carried to the altar, laid down and surrounded by black candles, and worshipped by the more virile men of the coven. she is stroked, kissed and otherwise stimulated until

think of the inside of your head as being filled with a dense black mist. now imagine a tiny point of golden light right in the center of your head. this inner light is your magic power given substance through imagination. let it slowly grow until it fills the entire inside of your head. hold it that size for a few seconds then let it grow again until it fills the room. simply imagine this golden energy field is filling the room, and it will do so. now is the time to probe the secrets of the astral world around you. let your golden energy field begin to feed images of the unseen world into your mind. they will be very faint at first, and it will take a great deal of effort just to become aware of them. but you will be surprised at how fast this talent develops. one or two attempts should g

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

at the craftsmen of the towns and cities could be freed of their ties to their lord only with the support of the king; they would be released from the tutelage of one only by placing themselves under that of another. it is true the king's was ordinarily less heavy because he was a more remote presence, but this does not mean that the bourgeoisie of the king did not subsequently seek with any less energy to emancipate themselves from his control. the king, however, especially in england, sometimes conferred more or less extensive exemption to certain crafts, granting them charters that encompassed all members of the same craft throughout the entire kingdom and subjected them to the same regulations. in the fourteenth century, this was the case for the weavers, and it is possible that the co

ONYX TABLET OF SET

some very strong reasons why those guidelines did not or could not apply. those reasons will need to be stronger than any i have encountered so far_ i. normal behavior_ a. pylons [just about all of these statements concerning pylons apply equally to orders, elements, projects, and other formal and informal groups of setians] summary: recognizing that sentinels invest significant amounts of time, energy, and money in their pylons, no setian should intentionally interfere with any pylon- 1. if any pylon member chooses to work intently or regularly with a priest not associated with that setian's pylon, the priest should make sure that the sentinel knows of this. they should work together to avoid conflicts of interest, excessive demands on the setian, etc- 2. if a pylon member who works clos

enly explaining something in a way so profound that it amazes even you, write it down in your nightbook. the advice usually winds up being for you. the revelation usually becomes a key to a door of which you hadn't been aware. 6. know when to rest and get your craftsmen to finish the job. when you can hand over a newsletter, or some of running a pylon, to competent adepts, do so. let them use the energy as a task to learn the secrets of that plain [as per my remarks above, but always keep your hand lightly on the reins. it helps them learn things; and by dismanifesting parts of your willed action, you can allow it to return the inner roots of yourself and be transformed. 7. don't be dogmatic. learn to seek out those experiences that challenge your notions, particularly your notion of self

ness within each of us is the expression of that most concentrated sense of self, that which is set's gift. it seems quite clear to me that this can be accurately described only as a process. set's gift is an intimate part of the evolving human psyche, separated only in the sense that it is unclaimed by the conscious human mind. it seems that being a priest of set involves a greater claim to this energy source, the results being an ability to articulate such a state as well as to use it as a tool- the outward expression of such self-discovery. but what exactly could this empowering energy be? i speculate its true source can be found within the process of self-initiation, an inward direction. i further claim that this process is inspired from a reflection deep within the psyche. such master

any given situation a priest or priestess of set might encounter. within kundalini yoga of east indian tradition, the "third eye" or "brow chakra" seems an appropriate metaphor. this "third eye" is "opened" via the process of personal initiation, and is considered a latent aspect of the language of the heart (intuition. this is the ability of the adept to establish and maintain an upward flow of energy within the spine- mixing both the objective, physical life-force with that of the subjective "soul" energy. this allows the archetypical "serpent movement" of such magnetism to "open" the "third eye "soul" energy is further the force of animation as it is connected to the human perception of isolate intelligence, to whatever degree it can be found in human beings. it is this unique human su

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

acrisius of argos by eurydice, the daughter of lacedemon (not to be confused with eurydice, wife of orpheus. acrisius twin brother proetus, king of tyryns, had quarreled with his brother even in the womb, so it was no surprise that he should covet his brother s daughter, nor that acrisius should try to prevent him. zeus complicated love life is the source of many stories. his overmastering sexual energy was, in fact, his primary characteristic proof, perhaps, of his restless creative drive. although married to hera (juno, he had many children by other women, immortals and mortals alike, who became gods or heroes. zeus did not waste time on the niceties of courtship, and many of his seductions were in fact rapes, as is the case with both dana and europa. god of love although he did not play

r beauty and award the apple accordingly. peacock of pride the peacock was hera s bird, as the owl was athena s. it signifies pride and ostentation, and the eyes in its tail are those of the 100-eyed guard dog argus, killed by hermes in the furtherance of zeus love affair with the mortal princess io. persecutor of troy hera s fury when paris chose aphrodite knew no bounds, and she devoted all her energy to supporting the greeks in the war with troy. she even lay with zeus under the cover of a cloud in order to allow poseidon to assist the greeks unobserved. mount ida paris lived on mount ida tending his adoptive father s flocks. at this point he is married to oenone, daughter of the river god cebren, with whom he has a son corythus. but he abandoned her for helen without a second glance. h

e locked in constant warfare, but neither side can triumph. asura originally meant god, but mutated to mean demon. world snake the serpent vasuki, with which the gods churned the ocean, is the king of all the serpents or nagas. he is also known as shesha and ananta. he lives in the primal ocean, wrapped around the earth, and serves as a bed for the god vishnu. one thousand mouths even the endless energy of the asuras was sapped by the heat and flames issuing from vasuki s 1,000 mouths. whenever one of them yawns, it causes an earthquake. at the end of the world, the snake will belch forth the poison that will burn up creation. sacred cow surabhi, the cow of plenty, is the mother of all cattle, which are sacred to hindus. when purusha, the first being, who is often identified with brahma, t

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

emons would be on your face. revenge is sweet. it is said that a. crowley picked up a demon under such adverse circumstances and never did shake it. the grimories are full of crap. so, if you can't favorably command demons by hook and crook, what do you have that could persuade a demon to help you by choice? why should they be attracted to you? what could you tempt them with? the simple answer is energy. humans can generate appreciable quantities of the type of energy that demons crave. what kind of energy is that? why, my dear, it is emotional energy, of course. they lap it up. the human brain is a veritable dynamo, capable of outputting lots of good demon food, and they want it. the trick is to provide them some of this excess spurious energy without draining yourself dry as an empty win

ans can generate appreciable quantities of the type of energy that demons crave. what kind of energy is that? why, my dear, it is emotional energy, of course. they lap it up. the human brain is a veritable dynamo, capable of outputting lots of good demon food, and they want it. the trick is to provide them some of this excess spurious energy without draining yourself dry as an empty wineskin. the energy of hatred, sex, desire, fear, nervousness, apprehension or sorrow are all tasty morsels to them, and once they get used to feeding at your trough, they will come back for more. of course, if you are a really dark magician, then your victims will be a rich source of satisfaction to them, yes, a veritable buffet of delectables. therefore, the apprentice magician should avoid biting off more t

t get any bright ideas. after all, preachers have been corrupting people for a couple thousand years, and it's time to put a stop to it. that's purpose enough! focus after that, you must focus upon your purpose. i mean that you gotta really zero in on it hard! now, mary jo has really raised your ire because she is supposed to be sleeping with you, not the preacher- got it? now, you are generating energy, lots of energy, sweet, tasty energy, yeah, that's right- yum! nothing generates energy quite like hatred. so you focus on your purpose, and the hatred wells up within your soul, creating lots of those hot, dripping, smoldering black thoughts of destruction and mayhem against mary jo and the* preacher. now, knuckles white upon the hilt of your ceremonial sword, you are almost ready. intent

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ch. heyulie and ko ach- ability and potential there are two types of potentialities. the first is called a "heyulie "ability, and the second is called a "ko ach "potential. the example usually given to explain the difference between these two potentialities is the difference between how fire exists in a coal as opposed to how it exists in a flint. there is potential fire in a coal. this potential energy is measurable. one can calculate, by the size and density of the coal, exactly how much energy may be extracted from it, how long it will burn, how much heat it will produce etc. the energy in the coal is limited. as soon as it is burned up, it no longer contains any energy. in contrast, the fire in the flint cannot be measured. it is unlimited. as many times as one hits the flint, that is

int cannot be measured. it is unlimited. as many times as one hits the flint, that is as many times as it will bring out fire, and yet, there is no potential fire in the flint. the coal is an example of a ko ach a potential. the flint is an example of a heyulie an ability. another example of these two types of potentiality is a rubber-band. when a rubber-band is stretched taut, there is potential energy in it. one can actually calculate and measure the potential energy in it and determine exactly how far it will fly when released. the potential energy is limited. depending on how taut the rubber-band is, that is as far as it will fly and no farther. this is the ko ach the potential, in the rubber-band. now, included in the rubber-band is also a heyulie power. this heyulie is the ability of

to spring is used up. no matter how many times it springs back, its ability to spring is not reduced. furthermore, the rubber band possesses this heyulie to spring back, at all times, even when it is not stretched taut. even when it is simply resting in the cabinet drawer, it still possesses the ability to spring back, and yet, there is no spring in the rubber-band, even in the form of potential energy. this is similar to the power of speech, which is also a heyulie ability. as much as a person may speak, it does not at all reduce his ability to speak. it is not that a person is born with the potential for five million words and that, as he speaks, he depletes his power of speech, until he runs out of words and becomes mute. rather, his ability to speak is infinite, and the only factor wh

he following allegory. when one throws a ball, there is the power of movement in the ball which is separated from the power of movement in the hand of the thrower. the power of the movement of the person would be malchut of atzilut, whereas what comes out of this power into the ball is called malchut of malchut of atzilut. nonetheless, the power of movement in the ball is exactly according to the energy that was applied to it from the power of movement of the person) the divisions and combinations of the letters of speech we explained before, that "the mother (binah) lends the clothing (the five gevurot) to the daughter (malchut. these five gevurot are called "menatzepach, which is an acronym made up of the five letters in the hebrew alphabet which end words. these letters are? and only co

of the world of asiyah. therefore, it is malchut of asiyah which is the source of the actual existence of the souls and angels of the world of asiyah. the lowest angels of the lowest level of asiyah receive their life force from malchut of malchut of asiyah. then, from the dross of the light of these angels life force descends to power the planets and constellations. this is the source of all the energy and influence of our universe. the energy and influence of the planets and constellations, in turn, affect everything that exists on our planet, be it inanimate, vegetative, living, or speaking beings, including the climates, which affect the economies, as stated before. furthermore, they are the source of the compositions of the four foundations of fire, vapor, water and earth, from spirit

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

involuntary emission as well, since dreams are in most cases the way the mind sorts out the thoughts the individual entertained during his waking hours) any seminal emission implies a recipient of the vital seed. normally, this is one fs wife, who inspires or arouses her husband to transmit his creative flow to her; the result of this being holy spiritual offspring (in the form of increased holy energy in the world) and ideally, physical offspring as well. however, evil can also entice or trick a man to transmit his creative flow to it, by deceiving him into thinking that some holy purpose (or some cheap imitation of the exhilaration and excitement of holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case, the recipient of his vital seed is a gfemale demon, h

f holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case, the recipient of his vital seed is a gfemale demon, h whether that be an actual human being, a mental fantasy, or in the most general, philosophical sense, any false ideal or substitute for holiness that man may fall prey to dedicating his energies to. the result of this unholy union is that, temporarily, vital energy has been added to the side of unholiness, and unholy energy has been propagated. the mechanism g-d set up to rectify this is for this gsoul h to transmigrate into an incarnation in which it feels the horror of unfulfillment, as we have explained previously. although the midrash describes a situation that persisted for 130 years and the arizal describes a process that occurred simultaneously

hey had to return to their source in their gmother, h ima, to be rectified. the flood was thus the immersion of the world in the original intellect, or idea, that gave rise to it, in order to renew it. true, this was a purification process, just as a return to the original intellectual construct that gave rise to one fs emotional makeup is a purifying experience. however, such a flood of renewing energy can also be destructive, destroying the imperfect, corrupt, degenerate emotional makeup( gworld h) that was spawned by that idea but developed along selfish lines. this is probably why most people tend to avoid facing the real issues in life. tracing the threads of our existence back to their source offers the promise of renewal, purification, and rejuvenation, but the price is the potentia

wants to do. at this point, the unrectified aspects of the animal soul begin to rebel, and the person is plunged into the conflict of adolescence, when his selfish nature goes to war against his rising adult consciousness and tries to bypass it and assert itself. since it is unfettered by the constraints of adulthood, it initially appears to win, dazzling the more reasoned adult with its youthful energy and power, flying above and appearing to be able to express more holy vitality than the adult nature. but because the adult nature is more careful, more logical, more patient, etc, it eventually wins, and subdues the unrectified aspect of the animal nature. but animal nature is still animal nature, and even its rectified aspect.especially now that it has absorbed the unrectified aspect with

ruit.15 he who contends that we do not recite a blessing over them feels that once they have fallen off the tree and the forces of evil have appropriated them they are not suitable for a blessing. as long as unripe fruit remains on the tree, it can ripen and become edible. thus, it potentially can be eaten and thereby elevated into the service of g-d (assuming the person eating the fruit uses the energy and glift h he gets from eating it for holy purposes. once the unripe fruit falls (or is picked, however, it has lost its chance to ever become fit for food; it has thus fallen into the realm of evil, and can only become useful again through the roundabout way of decomposing and turning into fertilizer for the next generation of crops. he who contends that we do recite a blessing when we ea

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ou the warrior. look for 2nd obey them. obey him not as._i r %ken words were the utterance. ntger than thyself. look for him, id he will not know thee unless-;lg ht in thee andfill thedull void: and unwearied, standingaside--if to strike one blow amiss. but if< forth ee. rthyd bra in will reel, referred to as the "sine qua non" of able, by a kind of process of induction, powerful healing creative energy (and in the absence of verbal "orgone" and, in his opinion, it is what worshipped as "god" a jungian may upon individual interpretation. or release of libido. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this a

if you talk about them, save to your chief, or if you try to analyse their <182> effects, you will not benefit by them. try them with simple faith and fifth knowledge lecture 91 in silence for a year before rationalising them. it is better at first to keep your aura to yourself, rather than to try to flow out towards others. unless you are particularly vital and well-balanced, you will only waste energy. so-called modes of healing and of 'doing good to others' should be eschewed for a time. such methods have a technique of their own and required trained and balanced minds and bodies to carry them out. get yourself right first before you attempt to interfere with others in any way but the ordinary ways of kindly decent society. when you have practised the exercise of the middle pillar for s

cle of words, the magic both good and evil of human communion by words, he will begin to grasp why the order reiterates the importance of silence. the true magician must understand his tools and, in periods of silence, he must contemplate words as one 94 the golden dawn: volume i book one of them. as he thus traverses the long road to dispassionate self <188> knowled e, and no longer has to waste energy in doing battle for and indu 7 ging wounded feelings in defence of a totally false idea of himself, he is led to meditate on the varied symbols of the cross, and from this to contemplate the crucified one, revealed to the west as jesus of nazareth. this life and the sayings of jesus given in the meditation should be studied and pictured in the mind. the mind must be taught to die to useless

t mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which tempereth the blood as the wind doth the waves of the sea-the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea, under a calm, doth putrify and become mephitic. the heart is the great centre of the action of fire, lending its terrible energy as an impulse unto the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red colour of the blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in the kether of the body. for th

i, page 99. elemental grade ceremonies 137 response to the hierophant's commands or directives. this is done by rising in place (without holding instruments) facing the east and giving the sign. then the officer may take up instrument, speak or move as needed. upon completion of speech or action the sign of silence is given before the next activity begins. opening the activity with projection of energy from the officer's station toward the east, carrying out the duty, then closing with the sign of silence to end the energy flow which the projecting sign begins aeates a precision in the ritual work, and helps define individual duties of officers and parts of ceremony. the basic structure of the grade ceremonies opening 1. the hierophant knocks once to signal the onset of the ceremony when

REGARDIE TALISMANS

ding influence. and so on. an important consideration that needs emphasis is that the student s own personally manufactured talismans, while perhaps not as beautiful or as traditionally accurate as those given in some of the aforementioned texts, will nonetheless be more meaningful and effective for him. his very attempt to gather symbols and to draw them will, of itself, invest the talisman with energy and force that will tend to bring about the results desired. one major injunction in the greater key of king solomon is worthy of note here: i command thee, my son, to carefully engrave in thy memory all that i say unto thee, in order that it may never leave thee. if thou dost not intend to use for a good purpose the secrets which i here teach thee, i command thee rather to cast this testam

from it several little emblematic designs may be drawn with ease. laetitia is thus: and its emblems may be drawn so: these symbols therefore may be placed around the circumference of the circle, together with the traditional symbol of water, the inverted triangle. we would also include what the golden dawn called the kerub of water, the eagle s head, representing the sublimation of the intrinsic energy of scorpio as the active power of god operating through the element water. thus: all of these symbols, including the silver crescent of apas, should be placed on side four of the talisman. incidentally, i suggest several rough drafts should be attempted first, until one is gradually evolved that is entirely pleasing to the student. then it should be painstakingly copied on to the final parc

d be respected as such. the final and finished copy, before being wrapped in a pocket of silk, should look something like this: chapter six how to charge the talisman this completes the first part of the operation. i would say that merely having completed the mechanical drawing of the talisman, in the best manner possible and with concentration, would invest it with a good deal of force. how much energy is involved depends entirely on the skill and development of the student. if he has the know-how the talisman can be charged or consecrated all the way through the process of drawing it. in that case, carrying it on one s person would, by its constant presence and suggestion, go far toward gradually eliciting the desired response. if however the student is just beginning his studies in this

a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. it is the formula of the neophyte ceremony of the g.d. it should be employed in the consecration of the actual weapons used by the magician, and may also be used as the first formula of initiation. there are at least two distinct approaches relative to this matter of consecrating or charging the talisman with a specific type of energy. the first method is predicated upon a species of meditation, the second is a ceremonial magical consecration. we will consider each briefly in turn. it would be infinitely useful if the student of this manual were familiar with an earlier work of mine based on some elementary golden dawn formulae. it is called the art of true healing, and describes a process based on the qabalistic tree of

iliar with an earlier work of mine based on some elementary golden dawn formulae. it is called the art of true healing, and describes a process based on the qabalistic tree of life called the middle pillar, which can readily be adapted to the task of charging a talisman thus prepared. the opening phases of this process consist in highly charging the aura or sphere of sensation of the student with energy. it is followed by changing the colour of the electro-magnetic field, by an effort of imagination, to that of the element being considered. in this case, the element is water and, in that particular system, is coloured blue. when the field is charged with this blue colour, the appropriate names on the talisman itself are frequently vibrated, and if the talisman is held in the hand it become

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

as i speak so these words ensorcel possibilities. that which i shall become will transcend aught that hath been worshipped. i will become other than that which hath been named. chaos is the primogenitor of my forms- from whence come my manifestations. existence itself will be eclipsed by my shadow. chance is my circle without circumference; fate is my centre without position. magick is my force: energy beyond limitation. my body is transition: from now unto now. my words encipher me and create possibilities; as i speak so these words ensorcel reality. as i cease- so doth all- but the design of which i speak. as i cease- so doth all- but that which i am. formula of the opposer: as the dragon doth coil about the infinite, and the wheel of heaven doth turn upon its heart, so let all revolve

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ralds; and onsaturday the oldest of gods, saturn claims the lustrous diamond.the planets, too 'tis claimed, have direct power over the physical action of man, as well as over hisintellectual energies; his reason, appetites, senses, and powers of generation. these are some of thetheories which tend to prove our atmospheric envelope a delicate sensorium, promptly responding toevery wave of physical energy that beats upon it from stellar space. future observations will provethat the agency of planets in causing solar disturbances is powerful to influence the great luminary incausing terrestrial cyclones and earthquakes, and that great magnetic and meteorologicaldisturbances over the entire globe are effected.cond. of n.:we were taught in the council that astronomy was an exact science, then w

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

woman brings peace about; man destroys to create, woman builds up to preserve; man is revolution, woman is conciliation; man is the father of cain, woman the mother of abel. what also is wisdom? it is the agreement and union of two principles, the mildness of abel directing the activity of cain, man guided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolutionary energy softened and subdued by the gentleness of order and peace, pride subjugated by love, science acknowledging the inspirations of faith. it is then that science becomes wise and submits to the infallibility of universal reason, instructed by love or universal charity. then it can assume the name of gnosis, because it knows at least that as yet it cannot boast of knowing perfectly. the monad ca

owever, is not the subject of the present chapter. we affirm now that a lucid will can act upon the mass of the astral light, and in concurrence with other wills, which it absorbs and draws along, can determine great and irresistible currents. we say also that the astral light condenses or rarefies in proportion as currents accumulate, more or less, at certain centres. when it is deficient in the energy required for the support of life, diseases accompanied by sudden decomposition follow, of a kind which baffle physicians. there is no other cause, for example, in the case of cholera-morbus, and the swarms of animalculae observed or supposed by some specialists may be the effect rather than the cause. cholera should be treated therefore by insufflation, did not the operator thereby run the

ttains comprehension of god by increasing to infinity the idea which he forms of himself. when realizing god as the infinite man, man says unto himself: i am the finite god. magic differs from mysticism because it judges nothing a priori until after it has established a posteriori the actual base of its judgements, that is to say, after having apprehended the cause by the effects contained in the energy of the cause itself, by means of the universal law of analogy. hence in the occult sciences all is real, and theories are established only on the foundations of experience. realities alone constitute the proportions of the ideal, and the magus admits nothing as certain in the domain of ideas save that which is demonstrated by realization. in other words, what is true in the cause manifests

me all that is subtle and penetrate all that is solid. thus was the world created. to separate the subtle from the gross, in the first operation, which is wholly inward, is to liberate the soul from all prejudice and all vice, which is accomplished by the use of philosophical salt, that is to say, wisdom; of mercury, that is, personal skill and application; finally, of sulphur, representing vital energy and fire of will. by these are we enabled to change into spiritual gold things which are of all least precious, even the refuse of the earth. in this sense we must interpret the parables of the choir of philosophers, bernard trevisan, basil valentine, mary the egyptian and other prophets of alchemy; but in their works, as in the great work, we must separate skillfully the subtle from the gr

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

rider& company, england, 1896. transcribed and converted to adobe acrobat format by benjamin rowe, january, 2002. typeset in bauer bodoni, goudy text, and waters titling. part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic the sabbatic goat 1 introduction knowest thou that old queen of the world who is on the march always and wearies never? every uncurbed passion, every selfish pleasure, every licentious energy of humanity, and all its tyrannous weakness, go before the sordid mistress of our tearful valley, and, scythe in hand, these indefatigable labourers reap their eternal harvest. that queen is old as time, but her skeleton is concealed in the wreckage of women's beauty, which she abstracts from their youth and love. her skull is adorned with lifeless tresses that are not her own. spoliator of

aid. the bullets of jules gerard, the lion-killer, are magical and intelligent. only once did he run a real danger; he allowed a timid companion to accompany him, and, looking upon this imprudent person as lost beforehand, he also was afraid, not for himself but for his comrade. many persons will say that it is difficult and even impossible to attain such resolution, that strength in volition and energy in character are natural gifts. i do not dispute it, but i would point out also that habit can reform nature; volition can be perfected by education, and, as intimated otherwise, all magical, like all religious, ceremonial has no other end but thus to test, exercise and habituate the will by perseverance and by force. the more difficult and laborious the exercises, the greater their effect

ious maladies. in times of epidemic, the terror-struck are the first to 96 the ritual of transcendental magic be attacked: the secret of not fearing an evil is not to think about it, and my advice is completely disinterested since i give it in a work on magic of which i am the author, when i urge upon persons who are nervous, feeble, credulous, hysterical, superstitious devotees, foolish, without energy and without will, never to open a book on magic, to close this one if they have opened it, to turn a deaf ear to those who talk of the occult sciences, to deride them, never to believe in them and to drink water as said the great pantagruelist magician, the excellent cure of meudon. as for the wise. and it is time that we turned to them after making an allowance for the foolish. they have s

dly to earth, where it is drawn by a fixed nature similar to its own. these words, enigmatic in form but clear in essence, express openly what the philosophers understand by their mercury fructified by sulphur, which becomes the master and regenerator of salt. it is azoth, universal magnesia, the great magical agent, the astral light, the light of life, fertilized by animic force, by intellectual energy, which they compare to sulphur on account of its affinities with divine fire. as to salt, it is absolute matter. all that is material contains salt, and all salt can be converted into pure gold by the combined action of sulphur and mercury, which at times act with swiftness that transmutation can take place in an instant or in an hour, without labour for the operator and almost without expe

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rs that the double is not a 'projection' or 'thought-form. this concept of 'projection' is possibly found in some of the other instances cited (pages 38 and 44, but as a rule kirk always refers to a reflex or fairy being that http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (1 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) commentary 83 mirrors the mortal, rather than an energy, image, or efflux from the human being. page 23 [the seers] avouch that every element and different state of being has [in it] animals resembling those of another element. so as the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemons and guardian angels. is called by [the seers] an ignorant mistake [deriving. from this original [resemblance or reflection] of species through the elements. kir

dly limits the reporting of the ability to men, and states (page 45) that women seldom have it. we shall return to this comment in due course. page 35 virtue goes out from them by spirituous effluxes into the patient. their vigorous healthy spirits affecting the sick [just as. the unhealthy fumes of the sick inject the [healthy. kirk suggests that a vitality or surplus of sanative balsam or vital energy builds up in seventh sons, and also decreases in families after the seventh is born. this energy is what cures the sick by touch. we are now encountering a different concept from that of the subterranean people, but both the sight and healing abilities may be conferred on certain bloodlines and on seventh children, hence the connection. kirk later (page 63) discusses other means whereby cer

anything more than usual with his regular eyesight. kirk suggests, therefore, that the evil eye is not connected to the second sight, and is not part of the communion between fairy and human beings. he does not make any suggestions as to its origins, other than the fact that the person so cursed may be radicated in malice. this would presume a type of telepathy or involuntary transfer of negative energy. page 47. the true solution. seems. to be as follows. kirk summarizes his own ideal statement on the second sight, in what was for him, perhaps, a very important declaration, http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (1 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) commentary 113 figure 8. the power of seven: showing the supernal or divine trinity comment

uman and underworld beings, is shared by both. ancient burial mounds and caverns in scotland, eng-land, and malta are then cited as physical evidence of the underworld people. though we discount this today as physical http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (4 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) evidence, such sites are still regarded as center's of energy, ancestral contact, and for attuning to the forces of nature. indeed, there is a considerable revival of interest in the subtle levels of sacred sites today, such as kirk himself virtually predicted when he said that humanity's relationship with and perception of the subterranean people would eventually be as widespread as any modern device once frowned upon as magical but soon proven to be

RUBY TABLET OF SET

is governed by the logos spermatikos (seminal reason. all the universe is essentially one, but matter is dynamic. the universe goes through cycles of expansion and contraction, development and dissolution "god" is this entire process, not a being apart from it. he is the "soul" of the universe, so to speak. man is a microcosm of the universe. when he dies, his soul survives death as an impersonal energy. ultimately this will be reabsorbed into the universal energy. stoics denied the skeptical contention that no objective knowledge is possible, holding rather that a wise man can distinguish reliable impressions (kataleptika phantasia "grasping impressions) from ethereal ones. hence the stoics thought it possible to identify the universe as a single, integrated substance in which human exist

e. hierarchy patience is another quality which combines with others to make wisdom. patience is therefore of the same level as intelligence. balance although patience is generally better (more beneficial) than impatience, sometimes impatience is appropriate- these opposites definitely require balance. polarity our first impulse was to classify these as monopolar opposites, but impatience has such energy, and patience such potential, that we decided to wait before making this decision. hierarchy one's wisdom (or lack thereof) is what leads to abstinence, gluttony, and/or moderation. balance it has been suggested that indulgence is the balance point between abstinence and gluttony (an alternate suggestion which bears serious consideration is that the opposite of abstinence is indulgence, wit

y these as tripolar opposites, the three poles being rationality, irrationality, and noesis. hierarchy emotion is one quality which can tend to increase one's irrationality. indifference can help maintain one's rationality. these opposites are therefore of an order lower than rationality. opposition indifference helps maintain one's impartiality and rationality, while emotion helps increase one's energy and power. both are desirable in their place, and so a balance between the two extremes is desired. hierarchy love and hate are emotions. there is some question about these being opposites, since they are indeed very similar emotions, and sometimes the results of love and hate can't be told apart. we feel this latter situation comes from people thinking they have one emotion, when instead t

ont- back b 2 b i given either an object with a front, or a direction in which motion is taking place (forward/backward, then these directions are identifiable and opposite. if a front and back have been identified, then a left and right are identifiable and opposite. if there are any quadripolar opposites, these seem to be prime candidates. hierarchy: that which exists is material (matter and/or energy, or non-material (eg: philosophy, belief, or appreciation. these are conditions of existence, and therefore of an order lower than existence. opposition: a totally material universe (without appreciation) would be meaningless. a totally immaterial universe wouldn't matter. an initiate's concentration on either to the exclusion of the other is similarly imbalanced. we therefore classify thes

ore classify this pair of opposites as having no opposition. polarity: negentropy is structure, or the presence of significant differences between two spaces. entropy is the lack of structure, or the lack of significant differences. we therefore label this as a monopolar set of opposites. objectivity: negentropy and entropy can be measured scientifically and objectively by the change in potential energy or information within the arena of consideration. we therefore consider these to be objective opposites. hierarchy: creation and destruction are activities which produce entropy and negentropy, and so we place creation and destruction here in the hierarchy. creation and destruction are forms of change, and so they could also be placed under change. opposition: although our first opinion was

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

relay from home to office desk, that improbable system by which two thousand dabbawallas delivered, each day, over one hundred thousand lunch-pails, and on a bad day, spoono, maybe fifteen got mislaid, we were illiterate, mostly, but the signs were our secret tongue _bostan_ circled london, gunmen patrolling the gangways, and the lights in the passenger cabins had been switched off, but gibreel's energy illuminated the gloom. on the grubby movie screen on which, earlier in the journey, the inflight inevitability of walter matthau had stumbled lugubriously into the aerial ubiquity of goldie hawn, there were shadows moving, projected by the nostalgia of the hostages, and the most sharply defined of them was this spindly adolescent, ismail najmuddin, mummy's angel in a gandhi cap, running tif

op of the corner cabinet, and when the grandfather clock struck six he would pour two glasses of sherry and she would begin to talk, but not before she said, as predictably as clockwork _grandfather is always four minutes late, for good manners, he doesn't like to be too punctual. then she began without bothering with onceuponatime, and whether it was all true or all false he could see the fierce energy that was going into the telling, the last desperate reserves of her will that she was putting into her story _the only bright time i can remember, she told him, so that he perceived that this memory-jumbled rag-bag of material was in fact the very heart of her, her self-portrait, the way she looked in the mirror when nobody else was in the room, and that the silver land of the past was her

and become a prosaic place, quotidian and (like its poets) poor. mahound's arm had grown long; his power had encircled jahilia, cutting off its life--blood, its pilgrims and caravans. the fairs of jahilia, these days, were pitiful to behold. even the grandee himself had acquired a theadbare look, his white hair as full of gaps as his teeth. his concubines were dying of old age, and he lacked the energy- or, so the rumours murmured in the desultory alleys of the city, the need- to replace them. some days he forgot to shave, which added to his look of dilapidation and defeat. only hind was the same as ever. she had always had something of a reputation as a witch, who could wish illnesses upon you if you failed to bow down before her litter as it passed, an occultist with the power of transf

of us except hind. who seems, from what this drunkard says, more like a woman of yathrib than jahilia. no wonder the two of you didn't hit it off: she wouldn't be your mother or your child. as he drifted towards sleep, baa! surveyed his own uselessness, his failed art. now that he had abdicated all public platforms, his verses were full of loss: of youth, beauty, love, health, innocence, purpose, energy, certainty, hope. loss of knowledge. loss of money. the loss of hind. figures walked away from him in his odes, and the more passionately he called out to them the faster they moved. the landscape of his poetry was still the desert, the shifting dunes with the plumes of white sand blowing from their peaks. soft mountains, uncompleted journeys, the impermanence of tents. how did one map a co

imes look at these pink people and instead of skin, spoono, what i see is rotting meat; i smell their putrefaction here" he tapped his nostrils fervently, as if revealing a mystery "in my _nose" then once again to allie's inner thighs, her cloudy eyes, the perfect valley of her lower back, the little cries she liked to make. this was a man in imminent danger of coming apart at the seams. the wild energy, the manic particularity of his descriptions suggested to chamcha that he'd been cutting down on his dosages again, that he was rolling upwards towards the crest of a deranged high, that condition of febrile excitement that was like blind drunkenness in one respect (according to allie, namely that gibreel could remember nothing of what he said or did when, as was inevitable, he came down to

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

thout really being touched by them at all- or really touching them at all myself. but this is more like the passive side of the change in being; a new sense of sovereignty and self-sufficiency. the other side is that i have an almost permanent drive to fulfill my will/vision. if i don't live in accordance with my vision, i am conscious of it. if i do, i obtain a very high level of inspiration and energy. i can focus on interacting with the world and other people with full intensity. i can gain on a new level from interaction with other people. this has, for example, helped me to understand the real essence of many a person (people are not at all as "intellectual" as i've wanted to believe, for example. and thus i've been able to form a new level of interaction with people; a much more tota

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

thout really being touched by them at all- or really touching them at all myself. but this is more like the passive side of the change in being; a new sense of sovereignty and self-sufficiency. the other side is that i have an almost permanent drive to fulfill my will/vision. if i don't live in accordance with my vision, i am conscious of it. if i do, i obtain a very high level of inspiration and energy. i can focus on interacting with the world and other people with full intensity. i can gain on a new level from interaction with other people. this has, for example, helped me to understand the real essence of many a person (people are not at all as "intellectual" as i've wanted to believe, for example. and thus i've been able to form a new level of interaction with people; a much more tota

SATANIC BIBLE

d reason has caused the wane) than it is to be sexually promiscuous. however, if a satanist chooses sexual sublimination above overt sexual expression, that is entirely his own affair. in many cases of sexual sublimination (or asexuality, any attempt to emancipate himself sexually would prove devastating to the asexual. asexuals are invariably sexually sublimated by their jobs or hobbies. all the energy and driving interest which would normally be devoted to sexual activity is channelled into other pastimes or into their chosen occupations. if a person favors other interests over sexual activity, it is his right, and no one is justified in condemning him for it. however, the person should at least recognize the fact that this is a sexual sublimation. because of lack of opportunity for expr

our existing sick society. not all vampires suck blood! satanism represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires. many people who walk the earth practice the fine art of making others feel responsible and even indebted to them, without cause. satanism observes these leeches in their true light. psychic vampires are individuals who drain others of their vital energy. this type of person can be found in all avenues of society. they fill no useful purpose in our lives, and are neither love objects nor true friends. yet we feel responsible to the psychic vampire without knowing why. if you think you may be the victim of such a person, there are a few simple rules which will help you form a decision. is there a person you often call or visit, even though y

igion is based on abstinence instead of indulgence (as it should be) there is little left when it has been revised to meet the current needs of man. so, why waste time "buying oats for a dead horse? the watchword of satanism is indulgence instead of "abstinence. but- it is not compulsion. on the choice of a human sacrifice the supposed purpose in performing the ritual of sacrifice is to throw the energy provided by the blood of the freshly slaughtered victim into the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying creature

fact of the matter is that if the "magician" is worthy of his name, he will be uninhibited enough to release the necessary force from his own body, instead of from an unwilling and undeserving victim! contrary to all established magical theory, the release of this force is not effected in the actual spilling of blood, but in the death throes of the living creature! this discharge of bioelectrical energy is the very same phenominon which occurs during any profound heightening of the emotions, such as: sexual orgasm, blind anger, mortal terror, consuming grief, etc. of these emotions, the easiest entered into of one's own violation are sexual orgasm and anger, with grief running a close third. remembering that the two most readily available of these three (sexual orgasm and anger) have been

en burned into man's unconscios as "sinful" by religionists, it is small wonder they are shunned by the "white" magician, who plods along carrying the greatest of all millstones of guilt! the inhibitive and asinine absurdity in the need to kill an innocent living creature at the highpoint of a ritual, as practiced by erstwhile "wizards, is obviously their "lesser of the evils" when a discharge of energy is called for. these poor conscience-stricken fools, who have been calling themselves witches and warlocks, would sooner chop the head off a goat or chicken in an attempt to harness its death agony, than have the "blasphemous" bravery to masturbate in full view of the jehovah whom they claim to deny! the only way these mystical cowards can ritualistically release themselves is through the a

SATANIC RITUALS

val becomes only an excuse, so to speak-a theme upon which to base social needs. unfortunately, too many arcane and occult ceremonies and rituals wind up as just such excuses for social (and sexual) intercourse. an important point to remember in the practice of any magic ritual or ceremony is: if you depend upon the activities within the chamber to provide or sustain a social climate, the ensuing energy-conscious or otherwise-directed toward these ends will negate any results you wish to obtain through the ritual! the line is fine between the desirability for close rapport between participants, and one's need per se for close rapport. the ritual will suffer if there is a single person in the chamber who drains the substance from it by his ulterior motives. hence it is better to have three

hment. in addition, one of the most important "commandments" of satanism is: satanism demands study-not worship! this book was, for the most part, written because the author believes that ritual magic should be removed from the sealed vacuum in which it has been held by occultists. scant yean ago, the satanic bible first publicly advanced magical techniques and working procedures utilizing sexual energy and other emotional responses. since then many volumes have appeared that give identical principles, in both technical and esoteric jargon. it is expected that the precedent established by the present work will likewise "free" others to reveal "hidden mysteries" why, it will be asked, is it deemed feasible to make these rituals public knowledge? primarily because the demand is great -not on

or sexual titillation. no single element of a magical rite is quite as important as the words which ate spoken, and unless the litany of a ritual is stimulating to the speaker, silence is far more desirable. the celebrant or priest conducting a rite must serve as a sounding board for the emotions of those in attendance. through the strength of his words, his listeners' potential charge of magical energy can be inspired to peak intensity or wane to lethargy out of sheer boredom. however, many people are bored by any litany, no matter how meaningful or eloquent, so it behooves the magician to select his co-workers with care. those who are perennially bored are usually stupid, insensitive, unimaginative individuals. they are deadwood in any ritual chamber. naturally, there is a reasonable lev

turm, sturm, sturm, sturm, sturm! l utet die glocken von turm zu turm! l utet, dass funken zu spr hen beginnen -dietrich eckart if the tierdrama's theme could be found in much of the literature and theatre drama of the nineteenth century, die elektrischen vorspiele's theme could be seen in the sciencefantasy cinema of the early twentieth century. the principle of utilizing electrical and magnetic energy to effect magical ends is sorely neglected by most occult scholars, yet is employed with almost maniacal gusto by the contemporary german school of satanic magic. as practical applications of electrical energy increased at the turn of the nineteenth century, so did opportunities for neo-promethean innovation in the field of ritual magic. the german societies vril, thule, freunden van lucife

ertoire of the earlier illuminati, became what has been loosely defined as the schvartze orden-the black order-which flourished during the period between the two world wars. paradoxically, though freemasonry became anathema during the nazi regime, virtually every rite of the black order employed masonic principles. in addition to some rites of the german ordo templi orientis which utilized sexual energy as a means of magical transmission, the black order rites also used concepts of geometry, utilized reflective planes, paradoxical sound frequencies, and atmospheric ionization. ritual chambers looked like sets from the schauerfilmen of the period, and indeed they should have, for they were often designed by the same architects. angles of non-euclidian incidence and lovecraftian aspect were

SATANICON

of hardship. for the satanist himself, he must learn from his hardships or misfortunes and bathe himself in the infernal light of strength and unyielding will smashing all that threatens his being and happiness. rituals of destruction are not what one would call enjoyable. on the contrary, they are filled with anger and hatred. the celebrant creates/re-lives the emotion and directs this negative energy onto the image of his enemy -16- note: under no circumstance is any actual life form, human or animal, injured or destroyed during this or any other ritual in the satanicon. to do otherwise would be criminal and a violation of the laws of satanic magick. suggested imagery for cursing: the devil s chain obtain a long black cord (two to three feet in length) and during the creative darkness

ion of a popular theory today that presents a view of what is necessary to initiate effects, or specifically, the residual effects from ritual. the claim is, the most effective time to work ritual magick towards another is during the dream cycle of the target s sleep; in other words, during the final two to three hours of rest before waking. the theory attests that the satanist s willed emotional energy may be conjured, directed upon the image of the target (which i concur with) and then sent out into the etherical atmosphere -17- traveling through time and space to its intended all the while maintaining its emotional potency and intelligence of thought. the latter part of this theory i find highly questionable and too idealistic for infernal realism and hardcore black magick. the implanta

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

sexual. the forbidding of an individuals right to kill in self defence and the maintenance of the laws against euthanasia are all examples of the (generally unconscious) influence of society upon the individual. it is for these reasons and many more besides that the satanist seeks to find liberation by utilising ritual procedures which also, if effective enough, release large amounts of psychical energy which can then be directed towards specific goals be they external or internal of the practitioner. magic in this context is defined in two ways, largely dependant upon the way the word is spelt. traditionally magic has been spelt 'magic, the definition of which is generally understood to mean causing changes in the world or the individual's consciousness in accordance with the individuals

whilst essentially being individual, that is, focusing upon the individuality of the new initiate which will therefore determine specific events that he or she may undergo, means that the individual will, by virtue of his or her initiation, add to the larger sinister tradition of which he/she is now a member. examples of this role are found in the development of new ways to manifest the sinister energy of the tradition. art, music, philosophy, politics and literature are all examples of this creative expression that the new initiate is eventually expected to develop further, a development that should essentially imbue within the creation the energy of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the development of the black

eplaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons'(9) whilst this seems to be the central function of the black mass, the order of nine angles also state that if the ritual is performed correctly the energy so raised may be directed by the chief celebrants according to their wills. from this perspective the black mass can effectively live up to its seventh century predecessor the mass of the dead and cause the death of an opponent or adversary. the importance of the black mass in modern satanism therefore has a number of purposes and even though some groups- such as the society of dark lily- r

under a ritualistic setting provide the participants with a focus for the conscious mind, which then enables the more advanced of the two participants to raise the level of contact to the psychological rather than the purely physical. under such methods 'the work of many weeks can be compressed into days or hours'(14) the transference from the physical to the psychological is a method whereby the energy raised may be directed within the psyche and used to balance and cleanse the individual psychologically, where the destruction of specific aspects of the individual's psyche are necessary for further development to be made. the use of sex is considered then, not to be- as the order of nine angles perceive it- drawing forth energy, but rather in the speed that the changes in consciousness ar

6 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 the second form of the rite of nine angles, known as the cthonic form, is performed with the addition of a congregation who hold an orgy after the rite whilst the priest and priestess vibrate specific words of power and trained cantors chant a particularly difficult and elaborate sinister chant. the energy from the orgy is used to enhance the presencing of the dark gods who are then said to manifest. the changes of consciousness that may occur through such a rite can be equated on one level with the creation of the antichrist, that is, the satanist who absorbs the power brought forth through the ritual becomes akin to the antichrist, an individual who embodies the power of the dark gods of th

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

peace prize for his work on behalf of his homeland, tibet, which has been under chinese control since 1950. 2005 benedict xvi is elected the 265th pope of the roman catholic church. xiv world religions: almanac timeline of events words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical treatment that uses needles inserted into the body at specific locations to stimulate the body s balanced flow of energy. adur aduran: the fire of fires that burns in zoroastrian temples. agnosticism: the view that the existence or nonexistence of god is unknown and is probably unknowable. ahimsa: the principle of nonviolence, or not doing harm to any living creature. ahura mazda: the supreme god of zoroastrianism. akaranga sutra: one of the sacred texts of jainism, which contains the teachings of mahavira. a

re events. prophet: a person chosen to serve as god s messenger. pu: uncarved or unformed; the state of simplicity to which daoists try to return. puja: worship. purusharthas: the four aims of hinduism or the doctrine of the fourfold end of life. purva: the original jain sacred texts, now lost. pyramid: a stone tomb constructed to house a deceased pharaoh of egypt. qi: the breath of life or vital energy that flows through the body and the earth. qur an: the sacred scriptures of islam; contains the revelations given to the prophet muhammad revealed to him beginning in 610. ra kah: a unit of prayer. rationalism: belief that knowledge can come exclusively from the mind. reform: one of the sects of judaism, generally used to refer to the less traditional branch of the faith. regla de ocha: the

around the countryside of south korea are sites for honoring confucius on his birthday, celebrated in late september or early october. confucian temples were once the sites of many offering ceremonies. sometimes these were led by the emperor himself. for example, the emperor would perform the winter solstice (the shortest day of winter) ceremony in beijing to celebrate the return of positive yang energy, wearing blue robes embroidered with dragons. at the confucian temple, he would light a pile of sticks set onto the circular-shaped altar, signifying the shape of heaven. the rising smoke from this fire summoned the god shangdi, the supreme lord, to the ceremony. the meat from a young bull would be served as an offering, all accompanied to the 166 world religions: almanac confucianism music

tars, and the family visits the graves of their ancestors. this festival takes place in september or october. confucians also celebrate the chinese new year, usually in february. this several-day-long festival involves dance, costumes, and feasts. it is a highlight of the confucian year. the dragon dance is held on the first day of the year, and represents the return of light, or of positive yang energy. dragon dances can be performed on a stage or as part of a procession world religions: almanac 167 confucianism is confucianism a religion? confucius had little to say about gods or spirituality. in the analects, confucius, responding to a question about how one should serve the dead and the gods, said, you are not able to serve man. how can you serve the spirits? asked about death, he resp

of philosophical daoism were absorbed by what is called the neo-confucian school of thought. neo- confucianism is a branch of confucianism through which followers believe they can become wise through methods of both spiritual and words to know acupuncture: traditional chinese medical treatment that uses needles inserted into the body at specific locations to stimulate the body s balanced flow of energy. alchemy: an ancient science that aimed to transform substances of little value into those of greater value, such as lead into gold. canon: accepted group of religious texts. dao: the path or way; the rhythmic balance and natural, flowing patterns of the universe. de: virtue, virtuousness, and power. dynasty: the period of reign by a particular ruling family. enlightenment: the achievement

SET IT STRAIGHT

bly uncover new instruments of cognition [learn to think in non-natural categories, which may help you deal with the issue more carefully. only then can set really become more than a symbol for you- regardless of whether you conceive of him as an objective entity who in a way comes to 'dwell within (energize) you as you restructure your psyche, or as an indwelling potential for development and an energy source within the human mind (a metamodel for transformation. of course this doesn't mean that you should hide questions in the nearest closet; rather i urge you to think about them, and to discuss them with others. that's the only way to refine your dialectic and to get somewhere with yoursehejarl fossum. brian glazer seth in the magical texts aus: zeitschrift fur papyrologie und epigraphi

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

e, and perseverance. prudence helps separate the wise man from the fool as the prudent adept thinks out their actions before doing them. sometimes, it is best to let the sleeping dog lie; other times, it is prudent to run it off. patience is the slow but sure crafting of a desired state, setting up the pins squarely in front of the ball, proceeding neither too quickly nor too slowly, allowing the energy to build. perseverance is the ability to keep on trying even though failure is at first encountered. if one key fails to open the lock, try another key. often, the value of a given success is measured by the number and diligence of the attempts required to gain it, and each attempt then, is a tread on the stairway to victory. however, as a sister matures, and the force builds within her, fe

e force is balanced and desires that all things else be balanced, and so it is that the great and glorious, old one which men call lucifer and the force are one. the important difference is the way in which adepts perceive and interact with this grand entity that is unique. getting closer to the force it is important to remember that the cbr has always been in touch with lucifer and has drawn its energy from him since the beginning. we call this energy the force. now that you are solidly on the path, you will do the same. when you come upon a rough stretch of road, draw upon the force. you do that by asking for help, and it is well to get into the habit early. now the cbr kids under formal circumstances, have often called lucifer, father adonis or mother sofia, the beautiful ones. they rep

SINISTER TAROT

t which is detrimental to wyrd. xiii a canal route lined by white griffins. a vortex of grey starless space. the chalice spills its white blood and the herdsman s light shines in the chamber of the sphinx. death- nythra that which follows hubris; the consequence of attempting to escape that which is ill-fated by destiny. personal destruction from self-delusion and the cessation of self-evolution. energy vortex in the abyss. the stripping away of the self-image that, if successful, will produce a genuine master/mistress; confronting the chaos within and without. xiv the bleeding earth from the throats of fools, in brooks from the gate a red bird this, the corn needs containment of winter: the maiden is ready hel- aosoth self-possession; knowledge that allows one to consciously improve/evolv

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

d to ridicule and almost to despise the pretensions of pisani as a composer, they now felt as if they had been unduly cheated into the applause with which they had hailed the overture and the commencing scenas. an ominous buzz circulated round the house: the singers, the orchestra, electrically sensitive to the impression of the audience, grew, themselves, agitated and dismayed, and failed in the energy and precision which could alone carry off the grotesqueness of the music. there are always in every theatre many rivals to a new author and a new performer, a party impotent while all goes well, but a dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. a hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of all applause seemed to forebode

nt, as if transfixed, more even by astonishment than terror. at last he sprang from his bed "just heaven! do i dream! thou thou thou, for whom i toiled and starved! thou" the robber started; the gold fell from his hand, and rolled on the floor "what" he said "art thou not dead yet? has the poison failed "poison, boy! ah" shrieked the old man, and covered his face with his hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed "jean! jean! recall that word. rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not say thou couldst murder one who only lived for thee! there, there, take the gold; i hoarded it but for thee. go! go" and the old man, who in his passion had quitted his bed, fell at the feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the ground, the mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, which he

eep beside him in the same grave in death! and i but that view of the future should concern us not. look into thy heart, and thou wilt see that till again my shadow crossed thy path, there had grown up for this thine equal a pure and calm affection that would have ripened into love. hast thou never pictured to thyself a home in which thy partner was thy young wooer "never" said viola, with sudden energy "never but to feel that such was not the fate ordained me. and, oh" she continued, rising suddenly, and, putting aside the tresses that veiled her face, she fixed her eyes upon the questioner "and, oh! whoever thou art that thus wouldst read my soul and shape my future, do not mistake the sentiment that, that" she faltered an instant, and went on with downcast eyes "that has fascinated my t

"well, if i may not question you, be it so; but at least advise me what to do "would you follow my advice "why not "because you are constitutionally brave; you are fond of excitement and mystery; you like to be the hero of a romance. were i to advise you to leave naples, would you do so while naples contains a foe to confront or a mistress to pursue "you are right" said the young englishman, with energy "no! and you cannot reproach me for such a resolution "but there is another course left to you: do you love viola pisani truly and fervently? if so, marry her, and take a bride to your native land "nay" answered glyndon, embarrassed "viola is not of my rank. her profession, too, is in short, i am enslaved by her beauty, but i cannot wed her" zanoni frowned "your love, then, is but selfish l

terrified by him? why has he ceased to persecute us? why has he been so quiet and still? is there no sorcery in all that "think you, then" said viola, with sweet inconsistency "that i owe that happiness and safety to his protection? oh, let me so believe! be silent, gionetta! why have i only thee and my own terrors to consult? o beautiful sun" and the girl pressed her hand to her heart with wild energy "thou lightest every spot but this. go, gionetta! leave me alone, leave me "and indeed it is time i should leave you; for the polenta will be spoiled, and you have eat nothing all day. if you don't eat you will lose your beauty, my darling, and then nobody will care for you. nobody cares for us when we grow ugly, i know that; and then you must, like old gionetta, get some viola of your own

SORCERIES OF ZOS

mysteries. they achieved in the sphere of the 'occult' that which wilhelm reich achieved for psychology, and established it on a sure bio-chemical basis. spare's 'sentient symbols' and 'alphabet of desire$ correlating as they do the marmas of the body with the specific sex-principles, anticipated in several ways the work of reich who discovered- between 1936 and 1939- the vehicle of psycho-sexual energy, which he named the orgone. reich's singular contribution to psychology and, incidentally, to western occultism, lies in the fact that he successfully isolated the libido and demonstrated its existence as a tangible, biological energy. this energy, the actual substance of freud's purely hypothetical concepts- libido and id- was measured by reich, lifted out of the category of hypothesis, an

nd, incidentally, to western occultism, lies in the fact that he successfully isolated the libido and demonstrated its existence as a tangible, biological energy. this energy, the actual substance of freud's purely hypothetical concepts- libido and id- was measured by reich, lifted out of the category of hypothesis, and reified. he was, however, wrong in supposing that the orgone was the ultimate energy. it is one of the more important kalas but not the supreme kala (mahakala, although it may become such by virtue of a process not unknown to tantrics of the varma marg. until comparatively recent times it was known- in the west- to the arab alchemists, and the entire body of alchemical literature, with its tortuous terminology and hieroglyphic style, reveals- if it reveals anything- a delib

its tortuous terminology and hieroglyphic style, reveals- if it reveals anything- a deliberate device on the part of initiates to veil the true process of distilling the mahakala. reich's discovery is significant because he was probably the first scientist to place psychology on a solid biological basic, ant the first to demonstrate under laboratory conditions the existence of a tangible magical energy at last measurable and therefore strictly scientific. whether this energy is termed the astral light (levi, the elan vital (bergson, the odic force (reichenbach, the libido (freud, reich was the first- with the possible exception of reichenbach- actually to isolate it and demonstrate its properties. austin spare suspected, as early as 1913, that some such energy was the basic factor in the

ergy is termed the astral light (levi, the elan vital (bergson, the odic force (reichenbach, the libido (freud, reich was the first- with the possible exception of reichenbach- actually to isolate it and demonstrate its properties. austin spare suspected, as early as 1913, that some such energy was the basic factor in the re-activization of primal atavisms, and he treated it accordingly as cosmic energy (the 'atmospheric i) responsive to subconscious suggestion through the medium of sentient symbols, and through the application of the body (zos) in such a way that it could reify remote atavisms and all possible future forms. during the time that he was preoccupied with these themes spare dreamed repeatedly of fantastic buildings whose alignments he found quite impossible to note down on wa

astral light, but he failed to show the precise manner of its manipulation. it was to this end that spare evolved his alphabet of desire 'each letter of which relates to a sex-principle( that is to say he noted certain correspondences between the inner movements of the sexual impulse and the outer form of its manifestation in symbols, sigils, or letters rendered sentient by being charged with its energy. dali refers to such magically charged fetish-forms as 'accommodations of desire) which are visualized as shadowy voids, black emptinesses, each having the shape of the ghostly object which inhabits its latency, and which is only by virtue of the fact that it is not. this indicates that the origin of manifestation is non-manifestation, and it is plain to intuitive apprehension that the orgo

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

r $10,000 from the marshall field family for the cost of the fresco in the room (lbid, november-december 19611. the united steel workers, cio-afl, gave $500.00 (lbid, july-august 1961. the movement was formed in 1940. the man who started it was dr. arthur complon, the scientist who first brought the identified communist and accused espionage agent. professor j. robert oppenheimer, into the atomic energy project in 1942 ilbid, july-august 1961. wainwright house has its own meditation room, on its second floor. the room contains the agba wood altar first used in the u.n. meditation room, and the cherry wood chairs and drapes from that room, presented to the friends by the u.n. in 1957 (lbid, november-december 1961. the house also contains a large library centered around the thomas sugrue mem

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

l phenomena. but it is easy to misunderstand heraclitus if we debate his concept of fire, asking whether he meant by it sense-perceptible fire or whether it was not rather a metaphor for that eternal spirit which dissolves and reconstitutes all things. for that is to misconstrue his thought. he meant both, yet neither of these things.32 for him, the spirit was vitally active in ordinary fire. the energy of physical fire works in a higher mode in the human soul, and in its crucible melts sense-perceptions down to draw forth from them the vision of the eternal. it is all too easy to misunderstand heraclitus, for example when he makes war the father of things but only of things, not of the eternal. if there were not contradictions in the world, if there were not the most diverse conflicting t

spiritual forces of the myth and mysteriosophy 85 earth for demeter is the archetype of the earth. and the fact that through her the earth is endowed with the regenerative power of the crops, points to still deeper aspects of her nature. it is she who wishes to grant immortality to human beings demeter places her charge secretly in the fire every night. human beings, however, cannot bear the pure energy of fire (or spirit) and demeter has to cease her attempt. all she can do is to institute the temple cult. through this, so far as they are able, human beings can participate in the divine nature. the festivals at eleusis were an eloquent confession of the belief in the immortality of the human soul. the conviction was expressed in the imagery of the myth about persephone. but alongside deme

been brought to life within such a person. a higher stage of maturation was considered to be a step higher in spiritual development, with its roots in a preexisting spiritual life. likewise the present life was seen as the stage of preparation for a spiritual phase of development in the future. jewish esoteric teaching preserved in the zohar asserts the strict conservation of the soul s spiritual energy, which continues forever: the essence of christianity 145 nothing is lost in the world, nothing falls into the void not even the words and the voice of a man. everything has its place and its destined part to play.163 a particular personality was only one possible manifestation of the soul, which transformed its identity again and again. the life of a person was linked organically in a chai

tian was concerned with this, but also with an exalted god, perfect beyond anything attainable by human beings. if we can grasp this, we will see how a christian mysticism the attitude of the soul when it finds a higher spiritual nature within itself is possible only when the inner eye is opened to the light that streams from the christ in the person of jesus. union of the soul with its own inner energy is simultaneously union with the historical christ. mysticism is the unmediated feeling or perception of god within one s own soul. yet a god who transcends utterly everything merely human cannot in the strict sense of the word be said to indwell the human soul. gnosticism and the christian mysticism which succeeded it represent an effort to participate somehow in that divinity with one s s

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ly fostered their takeover plan by their goals of the infiltration of the media, the banking system, the education system, the government at all levels, the sciences and the churches" said svali. editor's note: in part iii, learn how svali functioned as a head trainer, as well the orderly set of jobs and duties of the american illuminati. also learn from svali why the cult spends so much time and energy training people, how the illuminati makes money, how they program people and the different equipment used by trainers in their complex jobs of controlling the masses. fed up with lies and deceit, svali turns tail and runs from the feared illuminati after being brainwashed and heavily schooled in the"!2 disciplines" of the illuminati, svali is now trying to base her life on a foundation of t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

what gives the psyop technique its power over the individual. but, this personal significance is a mutable element and varies from culture to culture. in this light we can see that god did not change joe smith from a drunken bastard to a pillar of strength, but rather, it was the psyop technique and the religious and spiritual significance joe smith found in god that has provided the impetus and energy to direct the will to create change. this is why these psyop techniques are just as valid for the christian, muslim, buddhist, or even atheist! the underlieing technical mechanism is the same for all of these belief systems. however, the trappings that has given these techniques personal significance are all different, and even ideologically opposed to each other. a rather important aspect

ery heart of transcendent experience. as such, resonance becomes a template for the technical discussions that abound further within this book. it is through synchronous/harmonic/enharmonic resonance (among other variations) that extension and retraction attract the activity necessary for tranformation. this complex energetic relationship describes the relevance of ideas (directed and formulative energy) extending through time. it also explains how complexes of ideas are drawn together (retracted) and then extended into the human milieu of culture, society, and intellection. resonance is the template that resulted from the first becoming and it is embedded within that essential complex at all perceptual levels. it has been called many different things at assorted periods of time and cultur

and apparently seen only during the setian festival of heb-sed, or tying together. it was during this time that set was first blamed for the murder of osiris, a semitic corn god who had arrived in the iiird dynasty. previously, osiris had died of drowning. no matter how evil set was, the essential function of set, of going out and expanding the borders of existence and then returning that chaotic energy to the center, always continued. it is the darkness that binds together the egyptian light. the foreigners who ruled egypt known as the hyksos- quite probably hurrians- actively identified themselves with set and established their capital at an ancient setian site, avaris. very little is known about their religious or magical practices, although excavations going on at the time of writing t

lhp has acquired unity, but it is a polaric unity that occurs through the separation and individuation of ideas. there is a common bond created by the very separate and disparate paths that are individually followed in the lhp. this aspect of antinomian thought is vital towards the creation of a willed future. unity is one, there is no future- only consistency. it is through separation by force- energy and velocity- that a movement of ideas is created. it is through resonance that this momentum is maintained through time. many hints of lhp thought are found strewn within the religions, philosophies, arguments, politics, socialization, culture and art of spiritual man and his ideas. the significance of the lhp in the postmodern era lies within its emergence into philosophical methodologies

eveloping resistance strategies that sublimate, rather than extend consciousness. the word and the formula are never more important than their possibility of creating an evolution of consciousness. the word and its essential formulaic convention provide the means towards a "peak" experience. the word then, is a result of the abstract ideas being realized into matter. it is within matter that both energy and momentum can be created and then transferred intofurther extensions of ideas relative to original issuing source- the word. the corollary being that through retraction, the path back to the abstract complex can be followed past the point of its initial inception into consciousness. it is an extension of thought into darkness, the unknown, the hidden and occult. now, this concept of a to

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

s transformed. alchemical transformation occurs. society is shaped by occult plan. however, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the illuminist, as an occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia definition explains "an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere" now, the illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it. but as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit that th

es, the "bhagavad gita, and it was supposedly from the hindu sun god, krishna. oppenheimer, a jew, appointed to his august scientific position by 33rd degree mason, president franklin d. roosevelt, was deep into the occult and was a cabalist magician. as michael hoffman ii and a few other keen-minded observers have pointed out, the a-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was long an alchemical objective of the illuminati magicians. like the hindu god who represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, sat

ging reality by the force of one's will is, in fact, the very essence of magic and witchcraft. f. aster barnwell, in his sinister book, the meaning of christ for our age, equates superior human will with god-consciousness. through development and exercise of will, or magic, says barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. illumined by occult knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect material reality. barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the hindu term "kundalini" or "serpent power."6 a man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. as such, he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. whatever he wills is good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. in essence, the ends justify t

n a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously occur. the catalytic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this process along to completion. then and only then will the universal mind, long a cherished goal of the elite, be realized. meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the hegelian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil. in effect, the co-conspirators are per

lian achievement of equilibrium. this, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil. in effect, the co-conspirators are persuaded they are each a cell, or molecule, playing a certain role within a greater organism. their deceit is to imagine themselves an energy unit, or snapshot within a holographic universe in which all things are related and are one "further, not only is there one unity, but there are unities within unities within unities."13 but of course, at the top of their unified pyramid is the controlling entity with the all-seeing eye. that, indisputably, is lucifer. interesting is the fact that each of the co-conspirators fully recognize

THE BLACK LODGE

st- the candidate along the planes on which the aspirant has consciousness and volition, no matter how undeveloped they may be, the act of aspiring itself is irrevocable. there is no turning back. thus it is said that a magickal oath truly taken can never be broken. when aspiration is not pure, the process may be temporarily activated in one or two planes; but this innervation will cease once the energy that stirred things runs out. many are the energies that can activate this process. not the least common of these is sexual attraction to some other aspirant (this is also one reason that aspirants in the a .a. are required to work alone) once that attraction has been sated and the energy of that attraction fades so does the aspiration. candidates of this type work strenuously for a while a

he will of his own higher nature with which his master is associated for the purpose of aiding the disciple in attaining the conquest over himself" so far, so good. the theory is beautiful. in practice, the disciples take for "manifestations of the will of their higher nature" certain branchings-out of the will of their lower nature that were previously dormant, but which are activated by the new energy initiation imparts. suddenly they doubt the competence, or even the sanity of their guru or hierarchic superior; they develop an intense conviction that they are better qualified to judge the true will, both theirs and the order s, than the guru or hierarchic superior; and so on and so forth. truly, it is not only perfectly possible that the disciple is better qualified to judge his or her

, then, manifesting themselves precisely to protect the ego of the pupil against the destructive influence of the master (or against the magickal current of the order. and unless the pupil controls these influences in his or her ego, the ego will not be destroyed. in the planes, where he or she exists, he or she may even become more "successful" than he or she previously was, because of the extra energy that was imparted to his or her life processes. but this "success" will exist only in terms of the planes where the pupil was already functioning. he or she will not rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that e

y that was imparted to his or her life processes. but this "success" will exist only in terms of the planes where the pupil was already functioning. he or she will not rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that extra energy has been "injected" if you will into the psychosoma of the aspirant. note how they manifest: walking on water, very convenient if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water into wine, again very handy if you want a "buzz" and are broke, most of these powers-sidhis-miracles deconstruct with this simple ease. therefore it is written "who tries to keep his own life, shall lose his life; b

ous- sad look at this fact) naturally, it all depends on the true will of the aspirant. if what you want is to conquer the world, well and good. but if you want to conquer yourself- then you must perceive the symptoms, and control them at every step. do not deceive yourselves: the ordeal of self-discipline does not become easier as you progress, it becomes harder. at each stage of initiation, the energy imparted to the vehicles becomes greater in intensity and scope, and therefore the demoniac forces also increase their power and reach- because they are part of the very material being dynamized. the only "consolation" of the pupil is that, if he or she is able to resist the first attack, he or she becomes more aware of his or her psychosomatic processes, and more apt to distinguish between

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

syche; he was also able to galvanise primal centres of awareness by a formula of atavistic resurgence that few artists- and fewer occultists- have succeeded in re-activating with impunity to their work or to themselves. the book of pleasure contains a unique method of obtaining control of the subconscious energies latent in the human mind in the form of primal atavisms. it is evident that if such energy can be tapped and channelled, it can be directed to creative or destructive ends on a scale infinitely beyond anything achievable by the mind in the more limited state that characterizes 'waking' consciousness. but the subconscious does not yield to conscious suggestion for it is founded on sensation, not upon thought, hence a tactual and visual means must be employed if it is to be penetra

nation and a chaos of conditions, their knowledge obtained with less decency than the hyena his food, i say they are less free and do not obtain the satisfaction of the meanest among animals. self condemned in their disgusting fatness, their emptiness of power, without even the magic of personal charm or beauty, they are offensive in their bad taste and mongering for advertisement. the freedom of energy is not obtained by its bondage, great power not by disintegration. is it not because our energy (or mind stuff) is already over bound and divided, that we are not capable, let alone magical? some believe any and every thing is symbolic, and can be transcribed, and explain the occult, but of what they do not know (great spiritual truths) so argument a metaphor, cautiously confusing the obvio

command would unite and serve our purpose in pleasure and harmony. kia transcending conception, is unchanging and inexhaustible, there is no need of illumination to see it. if we open our mouths to speak of it, it is not of it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without assertion the mightiest energy, without smallness it may appear the least among things. its possession ours without asking, its being free, the only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master-5, never the c

nse proves it is the milk state, most nutritious! clownish that i am- yet all my ideas have come out of it (and, my friend, all yours, but ever have i been a sluggard- an old sinner who would see others almighty before himself. 23 24 25 the death posture ideas of self in conflict cannot be slain, by resistance they are a reality- no death or cunning has overcome them but is their reinforcement of energy. the dead are born again and again lie in the womb of conscience. by allowing maturity is to predicate decay when by non-resistance is retrogression to early simplicity and the passage to the original and unity without idea. from that idea is the formula of non-resistance germinating "does not matter- please yourself" the conception of "i am not" must of necessity follow the conception of "

ty13 he unites pain and pleasure, suffers them 38 simultaneously and by the "not necessity" of his belief, his conception transcends this world and reaches the absolute ecstasy. there is no place where pain or death can enter. 13: of sex, indeed of everything. the idea of god is the primordial sin, all religions are evil. self-love is its own law, which may be broken with impunity, being the only energy that is not servile, serving its ever-ready purpose. surely it is all that is left us that has no sin and is free? verily, it is the only thing we dare be conscious of. he that truly pleases himself is wihout virtue, and shall satisfy all men. hate, jealousy, murder, etc, are conditions of love, even as virtue, greed, selfishness, suicide, etc, are conditions or not pleasing ones's self. th

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

element. it is emotional, fluid, and forever changing. in magick, its color is deep blue, and it is used in spells for friendship, fertility, creation, and emotional healing or purification. the celtic goddess, cerridwen is associated with water. in the tarot it is the suit of cups or chalices. it is also known as briah, the creative world. fire is the element of change and passion. it is full of energy and is the essence of magick and life. its color in magick, is red, and it is employed in spells of passion, energy, purification and healing. the celtic god, lugh is associated with fire. in the tarot it is the suit of wands (sometimes swords. it is also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery trad

. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the glamor spell. these are the types of magick normally employed, in an attempt, to influence events in one s environment. an evocations would be an example of thaumaturgy, as it is an attempt to summon forth an energy, outside of one s self. there is nothing wrong with the application of magick for material goals, but you should always keep the wiccan rede and the three fold law in mind, when you do. thaumaturgy the art of magick theory overview( your ability to practice magick is as much an intuitive understanding of the theory, as it is the ability to read words from a book. magick is governed by the t

ck white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patience pink love, friendship, health green finance, fertility, growth, friday green-yellow anger, jealousy, discord yellow intellect, confidence, sunday orange encouragement, energy, attraction brown hearth, home blessing, grounding red strength, vigor, sexual passion, tuesday gold wealth, abundance, prosperity silver discretion, intuition gray neutrality, tranquility black banishing, absorption, protection, saturday you know how to use candles? ya, you light the wick. it s more than that first put on the shirt then put on the pants ca e n h d t l e gnisserd in order t

ven knots in each of the cords, carry the spell object with you until a new love enters your life. then, place the spell cords someplace safe, or returned them to nature. grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick spells continued the art of magick rituals ritual is the soul of pagan& wiccan worship, and heart of the art of magick. it is a series of actions intended to altar awareness, elevate energy, and facilitate events for the achievement of goals, or celebrate personal transitions. it is also a way to honoring the divine in the form of the seasons, and the lord& lady. most rituals include these procedures: 1) preparing the space and equipment 2) preparing of self (cleansing& centering) 3) asperging the space (with salt-water or smudge stick) 4) cast the circle 5) call the quarters

t is also a way to honoring the divine in the form of the seasons, and the lord& lady. most rituals include these procedures: 1) preparing the space and equipment 2) preparing of self (cleansing& centering) 3) asperging the space (with salt-water or smudge stick) 4) cast the circle 5) call the quarters 6) invoke the lord& lady 7) state your desired goal(s) 8) raise the cone of power 9) ground the energy with refreshments 10) dismiss the quarters, and thank the lord& lady 11) open the circle page 17 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick rituals continued sample ritual the rituals that you write for yourself, will always have the most power. what follows is a sample ritual designed to be a guide for your use. after you have gathered the equipment you will need, and cleaned, or cleare

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

g mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many wer

on, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. individual human experience with death and the afterlife for the past three hundred years, western science has been fixated upon the concept that everything in the universe is subject to physical laws and exists only in terms of mass and energy matter being transformed by energy into a variety of conditions and shapes that come into existence only to pass away eventually in time and space. death, therefore, is the end of existence for all who succumb to its ultimate withdrawal of the life force. from time to time, however, highly regarded scientists have protested that such a view of the universe leaves out a sizable portion of re

ife to death, often a deceased family member or friend. those who had experienced a comeback from death to life assured her that to die was to experience a feeling of peace, freedom, equanimity, a sense of wholeness, and they told her that they were no longer afraid to die. while the great majority of today s scientists may consider the quest to discover the world beyond death a waste of time and energy when there are so many physical challenges awaiting humankind in the twenty-first century, dr. karlis osis has spoken to this issue and advised his more materialistic colleagues t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 25 deathis simply a shedding of the physical body, like the butterfly coming out of a cocoon. dr. elisabe

c, and positive. dr. melvin morse, clinical associate professor of pediatrics at the university of washington, is another nde researcher who has found that certain survivors of the near-death experience return with enhanced abilities. morse, author of such books as transformed by the light, noted that some of the people he interviewed came back to life with an increase in the amount of electrical energy their bodies emit, an acceleration of intellect and/or psychic abilities, and even the power to heal themselves. in one of his investigations, morse spoke to a 45-year-old woman named kathy who said that she had been afflicted with incurable thyroid cancer and had been given six months to live. it was at that awful moment that she also developed pneumonia. after she was rushed to a hospital

logical alterations. among the most frequent after effects reported to atwater are the following: the near-death experiencer looks and acts more playful. his or her skin brightens, and eyes sparkle. there is an increased sensitivity to any form of light, especially sunlight, and to any form of sound and to noise levels. boredom levels decrease or increase. he or she has substantially more or less energy. he or she can handle stress easier and heal quicker from hurts and wounds. his or her brain begins to function differently. if it is true that near-death survivors are physically as well as psychologically changed by their experiences, what does this say about the real power of the experience? atwater suggests ever larger questions: since the part of us that has this experience separates f

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

g mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many wer

ve assumed an independent life force that has enabled them to continue to exist within the context of a specific battlefield, the ruins of a burned building, or the shadowed places in a hospital corridor. in this chapter the many categories of ghosts and phantoms will be explored, such as apparitions of the dead, the possibility of animal spirits, the phenomenon of spooklights, and the disrupting energy of the poltergeist, a noisy, rambunctious ghost. in addition, the details of such classic hauntings as the bell witch s cave, the borley rectory, the whaley house, and the myrtle plantation will be examined. a gallup poll conducted in may 2001 revealed that 38 percent of americans surveyed believed in the existence of ghosts. responding to another question in the same survey, 42 percent of

physical death and usually appears only once. in the records of parapsychology and psychical research there are also accounts of experimental cases in which individuals have deliberately attempted to make their apparition, their ghostly image, appear to a particular witness, as in efforts to project one s spiritual essence during an out-of-body experience. a poltergeist is a projection of psychic energy that finds its energy center in the unconscious mind, most commonly in adolescents, and emanates, therefore, from the living rather than from the dead. a poltergeist is a ghost only in common parlance, which links the two because of the spook-like nature of the poltergeist that causes the invisible pseudoentity to prefer darkness for its violent exercises of tossing furniture, objects, and

new york: citadel press, 1959. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. animal spirits just as a large percentage of the population of all cultures believe that the ghosts of the dearly departed members of their human families t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 5 apoltergeist is a projection of psychic energy. might appear to them, so also do many individuals maintain that they have witnessed the spirit of a beloved pet return to a person or a place after physical death. one of the most beloved authors of dog stories, albert payson terhune (1872 1942, was a great animal lover who kept dozens of pets in sunnybank, his estate near pompton lakes, new jersey. although terhune s favorite dogs were co

of haunting, a tragic scene from the past is recreated in precise detail, as some cosmic photographer had committed the panorama to ethereal film footage. battles are waged, trains are wrecked, ships are sunk, the screams of earthquake victims echo through the night all as it actually took place months, years, or centuries before. thomas a. edison (1847 1931, the electrical wizard, theorized that energy, like matter, is indestructible. he became intrigued by the idea of developing a radio that would be sensitive enough to pick up the sounds of times past sounds which were no longer audible to any ears but those of the psychically sensitive. edison hypothesized that the vibrations of every word ever uttered still echoed in the ether. if this theory ever should be established, it would expla

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

g mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them.sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might retreat for solitude and reflection. in such places, many people claim to experience a sense of the sublime. others, while in a solemn place of worship or in a natural setting, attest to feeling a special energy that raises their consciousness and perhaps even heals their physical body. mysterious megaliths (large stones) were those placed at a special location by ancient people. such sites include the standing stones of brittany, the bighorn medicine wheel in wyoming, and the monuments of easter island. all of these places were ostensibly significant to an ancient society or religion, but many wer

in the dark arts. it was well known that princess diana and sarah ferguson, ex-wife of prince andrew, sought the counsel of spiritualist mediums and psychic-sensitives. some conspiracy buffs have suggested that the death of diana and dodi was a result of occult practices that backfired on the princess and that curses she had directed against her enemies had somehow boomeranged and unleashed their energy upon diana and her lover. diana was killed because she had offended a powerful secret society. some theorists insist that this secret society did not approve of the public and private actions of princess diana and carried out her death sentence before she further embarrassed the royals. sources: gdeath of a princess. h e! online.[online] http//www.eonline. com/features/features/diana. princ

the boy claimed to have received a visitation from the blessed virgin, and his intelligence quotient soared thereafter. feeling obliged to devote his life to the clergy when he completed his studies, albertus did so well in the clerical profession that he was made bishop of ratisbon. he held the position only a brief time before he resigned and announced that he would devote his intellect and his energy to science. albertus fs scientific discoveries and his studies in alchemy and magic were always conducted with complete loyalty to the church. in his estimation, magic should be used only for good, and from the modern perspective, albertus was not so much an alchemist as he was one of the most brilliant of the early experimental chemists. it remains a matter of conjecture whether or not alb

w hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. aleister crowley (1875.1947) aleister crowley (edward alexander crowley) is one of the most controversial figures in the annals of modern occultism. along with the freudians, crowley believed that most of humankind fs ills were caused by inhibition of the sexual impulses. consequently, much of crowley fs magick drew its impetus from the release of psychic energy through sexual activity, including homosexuality and other practices that earned for crowley the distinction of being named one of the most sinister figures of modern times. in his day, and for some time afterward, the name of aleister crowley was almost synonymous with evil. crowley fs own mother, a fundamentalist christian, dubbed him gthe great beast 666, h a diabolical image drawn from

rot cards the key to the egyptian hieroglyphs, the mysteries of solomon, and the truths hidden in the apocryphal text of the book of enoch and the scrolls of hermes trismesgistus. to do a spread of the tarot cards, in levi fs opinion, was to establish communication with the spirit world. to seek within the tarot might bring the serious magician a clue to the manipulation of the natural and divine energy that permeated all of nature. the existence of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 68 magic and sorcery marie laveau was the recognized voodoo priestess of new orleans. such a force, eliphas levi believed, was to discover the great arcanum of practical magick. his doctrine of transcendental magic was published in 1855, followed by ritual

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

gold and steel he placed the creative sign of love. one day, in a great popular assembly, he went down into the road with a piece of bread in his hand which he broke and distributed, saying "bread of god, do thou make bread for all" i know another of them who cried "i will no longer adore the god of the devil! i will not have a hangman for my god" and they thought that he blasphemed. no; but the energy of his faith overflowed in inexact and imprudent words. he said again in the madness of his wounded charity "the liabilities of all men are common, and they expiate each other's faults, as they make merit for each other by their virtues "the penalty of sin is death "sin itself, moreover, is a penalty, and the greatest of penalties. a great crime is nothing but a great misfortune "the worst

arm; and when the evil is at its climax, it must cease, for it could only continue by the annihilation of being, which is impossible. then the man-devils, at the end of their resources, fall once more under the empire of the god-men, and are saved by those whom one at first thought their victims; but the man who strives to live a life of evil deeds, does homage to good by all the intelligence and energy that he develops in himself. for this reason the great initiator said in his figurative language "i would that thou wert cold or hot; but because thou art lukewarm, i will spew thee out of my mouth" the great master, in one of his parables, condemns only the idle man who buried his treasure from fear of losing it in the risky operations of that bank which we call life. to think nothing, to

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

bbalah, by providing a system both abstract and structural, can be used to provide a common ground of meaning in conceptual realms where even meaning is relative. an example might be found in the way kabbalah depicts the interaction of different worlds in the jacob's ladder diagram. this basic image can be applied to many phenomena, from the way chemical changes take place by atoms changing their energy states, to the way certain beliefs follow different levels of mystical experience (b) a terminology by means of which it is possible to equate the mental processes of people apparently diverse. one of the key functions of the tree, and one at which it excels, is as a mental filing-system. not only can the tree be viewed as a system, but also a meta-system, that is, a system which includes o

in binah at the creative stage represented by binah, the sephirah at the top of the negative pillar of form, we see "shadowed forth" the nun of ain and the final veil of ain svph avr. it is obvious that an immediate connection can be made in that the value of nvn is fifty, and from binah are derived the "fifty gates of understanding. nvn is primarily the letter of transformation, and the "scorpio energy" of astrology. it thus signifies change of form, which at its highest level depends on binah, the "mother" of all form. also in binah we see the avr stage of the three veils, although the avr, or "light, is perceived as the blackness of the "bitter sea" of binah because its limitlessness is impossible for understanding to contain. the value of ain svph avr by gematria is 1586, which reduces

of thought, and the first revelation of the array, is the second sefirah, which is called chockmah-wisdom, and in the sepher yetzirah, chockmah is more fully defined as "the illuminating intelligence, the crown of creation, the splendour of unity, equalling it. it is exalted above every head, and is named by kabbalists the second glory. chockmah is essentially the concept of force, dynamism, and energy. it is the extension of the point of kether, contracted from the ain, into manifestation as a line. in terms of astrophysics this process took place a ten-millionth of a quadrillionth of a sextillionth second after the explosion of the singularity of kether. the fundamental forces of nature were tied together in one "superforce. these forces are now defined as electromagnetism, weak force

n, it refers to the mystic state of the magus (the grade assigned to chockmah) which is utterly opposite to the uninitiated state in that it is connected directly to the divine (wise one of chockmah) rather than the normal state of being connected to malkuth (ego state of yesod. emperor the emperor has aries assigned to it in the zodiacal attributions, and this fits neatly with the burst of "red" energy of the spring equinox as a lower manifestation of the cosmic burst of creation in chockmah. the emperor is the law and the logos as is the magus, who gives the "word of the aeon. the tarot cards in the lesser arcana are related to each of the sephiroth based on the simple principle of equal numerations. thus, the aces are attributed to kether, the twos to chockmah, and so forth, down to the

arcana are attributed to the paths, and through them to the zodiacal, astrological and elemental systems. the suits of the cards are said to represent the worlds, or levels, at which each of the sephiroth are acting. thus, for chockmah we have; two wands dominion fire atziluth two cups love water briah two swords peace air yetzirah two pentacles change earth assiah the two of wands represents the energy of fire, which is in its highest aspect as "that invisible fire that darts and flashes throughout the hidden depths of this universe (zoroaster. the implied "dominion" is that of the "pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result (liber al, i.44. the magus has surrendered his will by merging and recognising his ultimate identity as identical to that of the universal pr

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ology, and took up practice as a lay analyst. he was particularly intrigued with the work of wilheim reich. when america became involved in world war 11, regardie discontinued h s practice and joined the army, something he later considered a huge mistake. when the war was over, he continued his studies and received a doctorate in psychology. for a time he explored christian mysticism with as much energy as he had previously pursued hindu, jewish, and buddhist systems. he was especially drawn to christian science, new thought, and the unity school of christianity, which taught that faith, belief, and the power of positive thinking could cure physical illnesses. he concluded that the healing techniques taught by these different schools had validity, and he explored these ideas in the romance

ghtened sense of self-awareness. all other exercises and complex procedures actually begin from tlus heightening of self-awareness. to the degree that the horizon of one's self becomes expanded, to that extent does the self become enlarged. the development of proper breathng habits will serve many purposes, including eradication of considerable neuromuscular tension, with a consequent increase of energy and vitality. the air by which we are surrounded, and in which we live and move and have our being, is the essence of life itself. consequently we live, literally surrounded by a circumambient sea of energy and vitality- a divine force whch can be assimilated by the simple process of learning to breathe in a proper rhythm, altogether apart from more abstruse occult theories. intvoduction to

hould attempt to perform a species of what is called in the buddhist system the sammasati meditation. this consists in a cultivation and rigid examination of memory. the idea involved here is not that these recollections in themselves are worth anyt h g, but that raising them up to the surface releases a great deal of tension associated with early experiences. there is often a tying up of nervous energy in childhood experiences, in trivial events which are allowed to be forgotten and to sink into unconsciousness. but ths forgetfulness does not overcome the shock of nervous exhaustion connected with them. on the contrary, they set up what are called resistances-resistances to the flow of life and vitality from the primitive and vital layers of the unconscious level "what matters" remarks ge

ict causing constipation, the symptom itself may be severely ignored, relying upon the bowel after the lapse of some days to recommence functioning of its own accord. the conflict and the warring between the two sides of the psyche, tied a knot as it were in consciousness preventing the perfect functioning of the whole. the immediate result of this is an impediment in the free movement of nervous energy in the body-mind system, causing stasis in that part of the system having a relationship or correspondence with the factors concerned in the conflict. ocdt theory as we have it from tradition may be extremely useful here. with some degree of practical experience, we could easily discover the precise nature of the original conflict by a consideration of that part of the organism to the sympt

emotion under consideration is a pathological thing-fear of the future, fear of position, a needless worrying about affairs which cannot be helped or changed, at least not by hugging a constant fear that they will change in a manner that is painful and sad. from the spiritual point of view, fears such as we have named act as a great freezer, as an inhibitor of action and of the free flow of vital energy from w i t h. the man who is afraid to embark upon a given course of action because it may lead to failure, or whose apprehension of success and of the future generally, is hardly likely to accomplish very much "fear is failure" says one magical aphorism "and the forerunner of failure. be thou therefore without fear, for in the heart of the coward, virtue abideth not."25 one of the most int

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

d to conclude that the presence of these objects and beings is a normal condition for this planet. these things, these other intelligences or oints as ivan sanderson labeled them, either reside here but somehow remain concealed from us, or they do not exist at all and are actually special aberrations of the human mind tulpas, hallucinations, psychological constructs, momentary materializations of energy from that dimension beyond the reach of our senses and even beyond the reaches of our scientific instruments. they are not from outer space. there is no need for them to be. they have always been here. perhaps they were here long before we started bashing each other over the head with clubs. if so, they will undoubtedly still be here long after we have incinerated our cities, polluted all t

icrowaves above the infrared (which produces heat, just as the very cold atmosphere accompanying ghosts is a radiation effect. the absence of any overpowering odor, either sickly sweet like violets or roses or nauseous like hydrogen sulfide, in these bird and batman cases puzzles me, however. this could indicate some subtle difference in the basic structure of these creatures; a difference in the energy components or molecular structure. people are still seeing flying freaks. on may 21, 1973, a group of men in a woods near kristianstad, sweden, reported an incredibly huge black bird which passed within one hundred feet of them. one witness had a camera with a telephoto lens and attempted to take a picture, but his film jammed. camera malfunctions are remarkably common among would-be ufo ph

te environment. instead of thinking in terms of extraterrestrials, i have adopted the concept of ultraterrestrials beings and forces which coexist with us but are on another time frame; that is, they operate outside the limits of our space-time continuum yet have the ability to cross over into our reality. this other world is not a place, however as mars or andromeda are places, but is a state of energy. the ufo phenomenon itself is only one trivial fragment of a much larger phenomenon. it can be divided into two mam parts. the first and most important part consists of the mysterious aerial lights which appear to have an intelligence of their own. they have been observed throughout history. often they project powerful searchlight-like beams toward the ground. persons caught in these beams

ny accompanying explanatory manifestations they would cause much greater fear and concern. but explanatory manifestations have accompanied them always, and these manifestations have always been adjusted to the psychology and beliefs of each particular period in time. the flying saucer/extraterrestrial visitants are not real in the sense that a 747 airliner is real. they are transmogrifications of energy under the control of some unknown extra-dimensional intelligence. this intelligence controls important events by manipulating specific human beings through the phenomenon of mystical illumination. our religions are based upon our longtime awareness of this intelligence and our struggle to reduce it to humanly acceptable terms. the ancient ethiopians viewed their gods as black, snub-nosed en

n with gleaming cities of glass on some far-off planet. one hundred years from now the phenomenon may be playing some new game with us. the whole interplanetary bag may be forgotten. but those lights and that damnable procession of strange critters and nine-foot humanoids will still be marching in our midst. isolated individuals on lonely back roads will still be getting caught in sudden beams of energy from the sky, then shuck their families, quit their jobs, and rocket into notoriety or plunge into the hell of insanity and bankruptcy. iii "while driving toward new cumberland, we saw a light hovering near a hillside" john vujnovic, an attorney from weirton, west virginia, said, describing his experience on the evening of october 7, 1966 "the light started coming toward the car and i guess

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

l is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the nazis, a symbol which has become the archetype of an evil sigil in the west. the fact that it is a highly valued mystical and religious symbol in the east is something that is not well-known. what is worse, the image of the devil as perpetrated by the church is simultaneously representative of sexual energy, and can be safely compared to jung's archetype of the shadow, the psychic repository of a man's innate maleness, as the anima represents that part of a man which is feminine. truly, the pictures painted of a satanic ritual by the pious catholic clergymen was one of sexual orgies and "perversions, and the handbook of the inquisitors, the malleus maleficarum- which has been responsible for t

d were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

m powerful and i am just. i am strong and i am supple. i am woman/man. i am goddess/god. i am all. i am one. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com breath i breathe. in with light. i breathe. out with dark. i breathe in towards the self. i breathe out all blocks. i breathe. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com creative flow bursts of orange inside my head. swirling matter taking form. molding energy into shapes. thoughts keep coming. sights ensue. wheels keep turning. all blocks removed. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com warm embrace mother s arms around me, warm embrace. i feel a wholeness inside me, warm embrace. surrounded by quiet, warm embrace. soft winds uplifting me, warm embrace. the serenity is filling me, warm embrace. i hear her voice calling me, warm embrace. mother s

erings. send pen and ink fluttering. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com acorns fallen from up above are kept for youth and for true love. an arrowhead found within a field is kept in a pocket; protection it yields. string coral beads for children to wear. it protects against disease and keeps the wearer fair. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com buy a pin with a bee and wear when you need energy. a piece of coal, if found upon the ground, brings prosperity. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com pine resin to be spoken when lighting the resin of pine trees in an incense burner. resin of pine tree burn in this bowl. remove the dark energy that s invaded my home. while picking holly holly sprig, come with me into my home where you shall be united with your elven family. joyous festi

ood fortune. hazel nut, nut, nut. bring me luck, luck, luck. heal my mind, mind, mind. may wisdom find, find, find it s way to me, me, me and may i be, be, be blessed by three, three, three. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com ball of protection ball of protection, round and smooth, i need your help to make my move. let s get the ball rolling. the future s ahead. heal me with blue and make my energy red. i take my first step now. i am freed from the past. keep the ball rolling. i am myself at last! to bring about quiet, say: hush like a whisper the wind through the trees softer and softer a summer s breeze eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.izof 273 part one: the beginning 6 of 273 chapter 1.1- the great illusion thou shalt have no other gods before me. thou shalt not make unto thee a

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of the creator. man s desires determine his acts. consequently, it is impossible to do something without wanting it! for instance: if i know that i have to get up early tomorrow morning, then i go to sleep early the night before. is that against my will? no! no person and nothing in this world can do anything without first wanting it, and without satisfying the desire with pleasure, which is the energy, the motivating force that enables any movement whatsoever. we sometimes think that we are doing something against our will, but that is not the case. we simply calculate and decide that it is better to do something one way and not the other, even if we are doing something against our will. one will endure many things if the calculation justifies it. we make a certain desire close to our he

y pointed out the fact that finding my rabbi was a great miracle. our world is headed toward correction, whether we like it or not. the general design of the creator is carried out even against our will. he has developed us to the point where we can listen to what he wants to tell us. for that to happen, we had to develop our mind and technology to believe the possibility of an infinite speed, of energy and thoughts traveling great distances, and one kind of substance being turned into another, we had to be brought to the point where we could believe in the possibility of space warps and time warps etc this development was achieved by mankind, and it is now at the borderline of the understanding of its egoistic desire. we think that there are advantages to this development, though we are a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

through the drizzle and fog of the present decivilized night, with a rosary of ideals twined round our minds: one worshipped a bogey, the other a bogus. o! sancta simplicitas: homo indeed is sapiens! have we progressed? not one whit. worship is at all times and everywhere one and the same, an insult to the offerer and the receiver alike; sacrifice, the egotism of usurers; prayer, the misdirected energy of idiots; ceremony but an excuse for vice; and dogma but a legitimized imposition. such is religion! why, then, has man ever sought this moloch of his nights, shedding o fer it his own blood, and drenching it with that of others, if it prove but an incubus of sorrow and despair? firstly, because most men are fools; secondly, because those who are not are knaves. i take no heed of trickery

he good ship which is to carry us across the turbid ocean of raging eclectics. crowley is more than a new-born dionysus, he is more than a blake, a rabelais or a heine; for he stands before us as some priest of apollo, hovering etwixt the misty blue of the heavens, and the more certain purple of the vast waters of the deep. before the name of that which is beyond life and death, beyond matter and energy, beyond the human and the mortal; he stands, holding before us as a standard, the homologue of the labarum of old, gin hoc signo vinces c non timendum est veritate duce. h in order to cut a long story short, it may be assumed that so-called modern philosophy finds its founder in the french philosopher descartes; for it was he who started to unravel the penelope web of tangled philosophic th

reted aleister crowley, the spiritual son of immanuel whose surname was cant* and as the doctrine taught by jesus christ became known as christianity, so let this theurgy, as expounded by this marvellous being, be known as crowleyanity: or in other words, according to the mind of the reader. pyrrhonic-zoroastrianism, pyrrhonic-mysticism, sceptical- transcendentalism, sceptical- theurgy, sceptical-energy, scientific- illuminism, or what you will; for in short it is the conscious communion with god on the part of an atheist, a transcending of reason by scepticism of the instrument, and the limitation of scepticism by direct consciousness of the absolute. to attain to such an illumination the mind of a huxley and the soul of a loyola must be united in one person. and this illumination must be

mere terrestrial-minded man knows not the things of god, nor can their subtle meaning understand? h a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god *pentecost, vol. ii, p. 176. then under the daedal wand of newton and berkeley, science disclosed the fact that matter is hylo-zoic. a fact already supposed by spinoza. that is, that within matter itself lives an indwelling energy and power, and also that matter as body solely exists in the automorphism of experience. yet still do the vapours of animistic-materialism cling round the forms of newton and berkeley, and out of its blinding smoke issues the flame of hylo- phenomenalism or solipsimal-automorphism; itself to blind in turn, and to scorch the chill hands of the night which were being extended round its welcom

f being blinded *1. eleusis, vol. iii, p. 225 *2. p. 6. a mystic by nature and a priest by profession, we must, in reviewing his bequests to knowledge, always remember how much of the one side to deduct from the other, should we wish to prove him either an adept or a bishop. but with such inborn predilection, and such outward assumption, it is easy to understand why it was that he threw the whole energy of his life into an attempt to refute the advancing scepticism latent in the works of hobbes and locke. he saw, and seeing fought the many children which had sprung from the fertile womb of the cartesian doctrine, of abstract general ideas and secondary qualities; which alone found birth in the powers of language, and in the delusion of words. but behind the didactic berkeley stands the mys

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

of the feminine in nature. and the cube upon which she sits represents the cross of matter, where rays of sun and moon meet, and so signifies the union of male and female forces. from her brow the sacred serpent thrusts its head as a symbol of enlightenment. in her right hand she carries a scepter surmounted by a globe. this is essentially a phallus, and indicates the perpetual action of creative energy upon all things born or to be born. in her left hand she carries an eagle, the symbol of fruitfulness and of the heights to which the flights of the spirit can raise itself through the emotions engendered in union. the seat upon which she rests is covered with eyes, indicating that through union the eyes of the soul have been opened to a knowledge of good and evil. this ensemble pictures, i

ow indicates enlightenment; and the hawk, sacred to the sun, indicates his ambition to attain spiritual supremacy. the cross, formed by his legs, symbolizes the four elemental kingdoms he has mastered, and the expansion of human power through understanding. the apron above the legs, together with them, figures a trine above a cross; the symbol of mind dominating matter, and of the conservation of energy. the hierophant- arcanum v. in divination, arcanum v may briefly be read either as religion or law. arcanum v is pictured by a hierophant, master of the sacred mysteries. this prince of the occult doctrine is seated between two columns of the sanctuary; he leans upon a cross of three bars, and with his right hand makes the sign of the pentagram. from his brow the sacred serpent thrusts its

or to disobey. the triple tau, or cross of three bars, is emblem of divine fire penetrating the three worlds, spiritual, astral, physical, in order that all manifestations of universal life may have their birth. the left hand of the hierophant on the triple tau indicates his receptivity to the divine force; and the gesture of his right hand--making the pentagram- indicates his use of this divine energy to command the obedience of all sub-mundane atoms of life, and to hear the voice of heaven in the silence of the passions and the instincts of the flesh. the sacred serpent at his brow signifies enlightenment; and the two kneeling men, the one red and the other black, denote the intelligences of light and shadow, both of whom obey the force of the pentagram. the two paths--arcanum vi. in di

s death or transformation. arcanum xiii is figured by a skeleton reaping human heads, hands and feet. on the blade of the scythe wielded by time is a serpent and a scarabeus, and back of all is seen a rainbow. the progression of the scythe in its work is the emblem of the perpetual destruction and rebirth of all forms of being in the domain of time. the serpent on the scythe represents the virile energy that has carried the soul, symbolized by the scarab, in its pilgrimage of births and deaths through the mineral kingdom, the vegetable kingdom and the animal kingdom up to the estate of man. the skeleton mowing human heads, hands and feet signifies that the thoughts, works and understanding of man eventually pass from the earth. but the rainbow promises a new life of thought, effort and kno

atan; the sign most devoted to material ambitions. and the beings chained at the feet of this master of chaos also have goat heads, indicating that their intelligence has been used exclusively to further material and selfish ambitions. this malignant entity has the head of a crocodile, symbol of cruelty. the snake emerging from his body, instead of from his brow, indicates the use of the creative energy, not for enlightenment, but for physical gratification. it also represents medium-ship, rather than conscious control; for the chief center of power in disintegrative mediumship is the solar plexus. the two men with goat heads chained by the neck at the monster's feet represent the certain fate that awaits all who use magical powers to attain selfish or purely material ends. sooner or later

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

that he had only to visualize one of these pictures for the atavistic impulse to surge up. an example which he gave was an occasion when he needed to move a heavy load of timber, with no one to help him. spare closed his eyes for a while and visualized a picture which symbolized a wish for the strength of tigers. almost immediately he sensed an inner response. he then felt a tremendous upsurge of energy sweep through his body. for a moment he felt like a sapling bent by the onslaught of a mighty wind. with a great effort of will, he steadied himself and directed the force to its proper object. a great calm descended, and he found himself able to carry the load easily. on another occasion, two people pressed spare to conjure up an atavistic spirit in visible form. he warned them of the dang

is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the

nything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything ma

rstand the usefulness of expanding the mind beyond dogma; to reach beyond what is commonly understood as accepted and to tear it to shreds, piss on it and smile while doing so. to reach to the heart or essence and reform it as you would so desire. this is the luciferian principle of chaos magick. to seek, understand and form to your ever-developing system. i am the power of my desire (id) aos all energy sources, which are altered or changed through magick and sorcery all emanate initially from the self. the essence of godhood begins and ends within the self, as it is known and not known from the individual. magick is a guidance factor in the development of man and woman to god itself, or as albert pike would say, lucifer. in our search for magickal power and the light of the qabalistic ain

t. this very sigillic language is unique unto the sorcerer, it is a key to the depths and heights of the spirit, the language of the subconscious. please note the serpent which encircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the h

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

dents as choronzon. this demon is considered a madness inspiring beast, causing fragmentation of the mind and the loss of mental vitality. choronzon in the black temple rites of the characith lunar lodge, from which the author was personally involved in the late 1990 s draw on the energies of choronzon as a vampire spirit, being something which may be encircled and used as a means of draining the energy or chi of another through ritual sorcery. some dogmatic magical practitioners consider choronzon as a symbol of the false ego or will, which can be viewed by left hand path practitioners as residue of the christianized west, where the self is encouraged to be lost and given to something else called godhead. for some, choronzon or coronzom is the dark shadow of the self, the very darkness wh

ritual and material. the hebraic of choronzon is chvrvnvn and according to kenneth grant relates to 333, one half of 666 with the other being shugal, the desert howler. as coronzom is the original name written by dee, this would add to 323 which represents the qlippoth of aquarius which in liber hvhi is represented as behemiron, shadows and demonic fragments which the sorcerer may utilize to draw energy from. the adversary from a left hand path perspective "our way is all about, in its beginnings, and for those daring individual who join us, liberating the dark or shadow aspect of the personality. to achieve this, we sometimes encourage individuals to undergo formative experiences of a kind which more conventional societies and individuals frown upon or are afraid of but the strong survive

possibilities, rather than talk in vague sentences about them. mysticism is not-knowing that which cannot be known. a vicious cycle, the new age is truly something which is not new, rather a bad filter of what could be a wonderful reality. evil is nothing but an opinion and more or less a perspective of the individual. the left hand path is defined as the process of selfdeification and using the energy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find what aspects of the self are the core elements of being, separating and understanding the automatic and socialstructuring which is fashioned by your environment. when you can discover these elements, many can change them to improve your material life, as well as heighten the

ntire foundation of the avesta is based on prayers and hymns when sung or chanted in a mantra disciplined form, have the ability to create staotas or vibrations in sound. in one may take notice to historical foundations of all religions, a major emphasis is upon sound and the effect upon those who use or hear it. sound is essential as it can create gateways in the atmosphere, channel and encircle energy and be sent forth to achieve what you wish. religious staotas or vibrations of sound may be used to open the mind to subjective experiences which include spiritual meetings, encircling and empowering the self through daevas and their often dangerous currents of energy and much more. the practice of using staotas inverse or backwards from avestan gathas proves beneficial to the yatus or sorc

oned winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired gnosis. the use of sound creates vibrations which can affect the individual to achieve a spiritual or elevated state, depression or any state seemingly desired by the tonal and vibratory frequency. such sound manipulation can be proven in binaural beats of phi

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

contrast with those looking to condemn left-hand-path writings, the revealed identity of the luciferian is one who wishes to become something more, from the predatory spirituality of ahriman and az to the intense ritual practices of the long forgotten daevas of the avesnsthe binding of shadows a luciferian banishing ritual by michael ford in silence, close your eyes and envision a large amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven nachttoter is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body

this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them with blood and bones, sexual energy and the will sharp and focused. they will respond and prove useful guardians while in the astral plane. they feed from our lifeforce just as we absorb from the sacred opfer. never mind harm, they do not seem to draw enough lifeforce to cause any alarm of challenge. these shades, if made malicious by destructive black magick, may cause considerable harm to the intended victim, or even seek h

THE DARK FORCES

ept. 6) when we hate we hate openly and with pride and when we love we love with a passion to match our arroga nce: always mindful never to love anyone or anything so much that we cannot see it die, since death is a natural changing of forces. 7) we would rather die than submit to anyone or anything and this pride is the pride of satan, that symbol of our defiance and a sign of our life-enhancing energy. 8) we prepare- through our magick, our deeds and our living- for the age of fire (the aeon of the dark gods) which is to come, when we shall reach out toward the stars and the new challenges they will bring. 9) our way is difficult and dangerous and is for the few who can truly dare to defy the matrix of forms (like `crosstianity) that stifle the potentiality of our being. it has been said

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ins are female, from shape or tradition. the ancestor; revered as an incarnation of the phallus. the yoni or kteis; revered as the house of the phallus, and his complement. the snake; revered as giver of death, and as a symbol of the spermatozoon. he has often the head of the lion; to indicate the mighty power of the spermatozoon. the egg; revered as solar, and in itself as the vehicle of phallic energy. the eagle; and many other winged creatures; also wings attached to the symbols. this represents the flight of life from one resting-place to another, and is therefore a proper attribute of the phallus. the tree; is but the flowering phallus. the stars; these being the concourse of the brethren of the sun are venerable for the wise even as he. and the star-universe is as it were his mother

flight of life from one resting-place to another, and is therefore a proper attribute of the phallus. the tree; is but the flowering phallus. the stars; these being the concourse of the brethren of the sun are venerable for the wise even as he. and the star-universe is as it were his mother, whence nuit is the highest and holiest of all that may be. and her mate is hadit, the secret and essential energy of life whose raiment is the phallus, wherefore is hadit equal with her, the highest and holiest of all that may be. and their child ra-hoor-khuit is the visible sol-phallus upon earth. but this is a mystery of the adepts of thelema and the vulgar may not attain to it. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (2 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm]

way that leadeth unto life. of the alchymists our illuminated brethren the alchymists, being wise with the wisdom of god, and cunning with the cunning of men, did apply themselves more especially to physical magick, to the finding of the medicine of metals and the philosopher s stone, the tinctures white and red, and the elixir of life. for (said they) with wealth cometh leisure, and with health, energy, and with long life an extension of file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (5 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. time; all these will we devote to the performance of the great work. these secrets they indeed possessed, and the tradition handed down through centuries hath not been lost. o highly favoured of god!

possessed, and the tradition handed down through centuries hath not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and our cucurbite, their names in the lan

i name but seven, the glories of eulis; the stars upon the foreheads of the brothers of hermetic light. luna and of these the first is the building up of one that is not born; verily, a child of wonder shall he be. venus and the second is the harmony and the mastery of one co-eval and co-operative with thee from eternity, twin with thee, and thy mate. mars by the third cometh youth and beauty and energy, be thou never so old. saturn by the fourth is life prolonged at will. mercury the fifth is the attainment of the supreme, the magick of light. jupiter the sixth guardeth and aideth thee in the world wherein thou workest: to high rank and honour shall it lead thee, and from thy hands shall pour forth rivers of blessing: yea verily and amen. sol and by the seventh thou hast all light, and kn

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

a lot of frazier and margaret murray. if i could persuade you to draw on your long experience and talents, in no time at all we could invent a popular cult that would have beautiful ladies clamoring to let us strip them naked, tie them up and spank their behinds! if, mr. crowley, you'll excuse my explicitness" for all his infirmity, aleister crowley almost sprang to his feet, a little of the old energy flashing through his loins "by george, gardner, you've got something there, i should think! i could license you to initiate people into the o.t.o. today, and you could form the nucleus of such a group" he paced in agitation "yes, yes" he mused, half to gardner, half to himself "the book. the mass. i could write some rituals. an `ancient book' of magick. a `book of shadows. priestesses, nake

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ng, with the organs of generation covered, and the egg of chaos broken under it. on the other side is bacchus, the creator, bearing a torch, the emblem of ethereal fire, and extending it towards the sleeping figure; whilst one of his agents seems only to wait his permission to begin the execution of that office, which, according to every outward and visible sign, he appears able to discharge with energy and effect. the creator himself leans upon one of those figures commonly called sileni; but which, from their heavy unwieldy forms, were probably intended as personifications of brute inert matter, from which all things are formed, but which, 1 il. q, ver. xix. 2 proclus in theol. plat. lib. i. c. 21. 3 see plate v. fig. 3. 42 on the worship being incapable of producing anything of itself

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

stars. time effectively appears to cease at the event horizon of a black hole, where space is folded in upon itself by intense grav- ity. physicists have seriously speculated that by passing through a black hole it may be possible to travel through time. indeed, radical physicists have actually designed time machines that are workable in theory, but cannot be built because of the large amounts of energy required to run them. chaos theory has demonstrated that even in deterministic systems a small change can have exponential consequences impossible to foresee, even when the system is a very simple one and all physical factors are readily measurable. the example that is usually given is that the flutter of a butterfly's wing in africa can cause a hurricane off the coast of mexico (or whereve

it on all sides with uniform frequency. but if the air molecules struck the stone on the bottom more often, the stone would rise. such an event is not impossible, just unlikely. magic makes the improbable happen. there is a tendency to look upon the action of magic in a muddle-headed way, as a force that acts within the boundary of the physical world and bends the laws of nature with sheer brute energy supplied by the will. needless to say, this is absurd. no force of wishing a thing will alone make it happen. if this were so, introduc on xxxi sports such as basketball would be impossible. the fans in the stands would be wishing the ball all over the court. magic does not depend on a great force of will but on the effective direction of the will to the source of all power, the unmanifest

in a new way. xxxii new millennium magic the most common response is an attempt to alter the terms of magic to suit the modern zeitgeist. increasingly, magical texts are written with buzz words derived from science. a buzz word is a word used so vaguely that it has lost its spe- cific meaning and retains only an emotional connotation "vibration" is a favorite of modern occult writers, along with "energy" and "electricity" and "magnetism" the use of material terms to describe spiritual events is often unavoidable, but there is little attempt made by these writers to distinguish a term as used in magic from the same term used in science. magic is presented as a subtle branch of science that relies on material forces and works within the parameters of physical laws; the implication is that wh

fied and will always remain so. to see the unity would require that the observer step outside the universe, which is the same as saying it would require that he or she step into the mind of the all. such a vantage is not possible for imperfect humankind. before time began, the unmanifest was alone, without size or shape, without duration. time was not. space was not. form was not. matter was not. energy was not. yet all things now existent were then in potential, as yet unconceived. the unmanifest is absolute freedom, possibility without limit, sovereign chaos. the unmanifest is what the major religions know as god. to see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wild flower, hold infinity in the palm of your hand and eternity in an hour' so wrote the metaphysical poet william blake, w

n are precipitated as rocks and trees and living beings. this tenth level of the manifestation of aware- ness is where humanity perceives itself to live. it is best pictured as a point below the base plane of the pyramid, which forms a second pyramid that is the exact mir- ror image of the first. the second, reflected pyramid is the realization of the pre- ceding nine points of view in matter and energy. the upward-pointing pyramid of nine emanations is an illusion to human perception, whereas the second downward-pointing pyramid is crystallized, or precipitated into being, out of the nine higher viewpoints by the tenth point alone. from the perspective of the unmanifest the inverted pyramid is the illusion, being only a reflection of the "real" ninefold emanation. the dreams of humanity a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ere acquired the occult knowledge that caused him to be remembered by sir walter scott as the "merlin of scotland" at other times she passes by travelers in a splendid procession, composed of hundreds of guards and courtiers and ladies in waiting. the prominent, active role of the fairy queen, in contrast to the more authoritative yet passive role of the king, expresses the feminine nature of all energy or force, which is recognized in the tantra texts of the hindus as the goddess shakti. the god shiva, the initiating spark, is essential and yet to some extent impotent, in the sense that he acts only in a secondary way through his agents, whereas shakti acts directly of her own accord. we see exactly the same dynamic in the game of chess. the king is the most important piece on the board-w

ggests that fairies are nourished in some way on the vitality of human beings, which in the tales of the abduction of nursemaids is represented by human milk. we see in this an echo of the witch's familiar imp, asserted by the demonologists to nourish itself by sucking the blood of the witch at a small protrusion similar to a mole that was known as the witch's teat. in both instances, it is vital energy, not the physical materials of milk or blood, that provides the nourishment for the spirit-although the vital force may be said to be present within the blood, and to a lesser degree within the milk. when attempting to abduct a man who is resting on a fairy knoll, the sidhe may come with a pair of large shears and, while they believe themselves to be wrapped in a cloak of invisibility, atte

ween two of the stones in the circle, but which two was not evident when the gateway remained inactive. how the fairies opened the gate is a mystery, unless it is revealed in the practice of one accused witch, who testified that he opened the door into a fairy hill by walking around it three times widdershins-against the course of the sun. in magic, clockwise circumambulation winds up and focuses energy, whereas counterclockwise circumambulation unwinds and releases it. passage between two pillars of stone is symbolically 53. murray, 240. 46. soul flight akin to being born between the legs of a woman, and passing from a place of darkness into a place of light. at one time, the stone circles were thought to have been erected by the priestly and scholarly order of druids that was great in po

living. sometimes, an evil spirit would attempt to take over the medium through possession, and the control of the medium defended her against the attack, drawing on her vital reserves to increase its own power so that it was stronger than the malicious attacker. it was a general belief that a spirit allied with a medium was able to overcome any spirit without such a connection, due to the animal energy the control could siphon off from the physical body of the medium. there are many more parallels between shamanism and spiritualism. the medium does not choose her profession, but is chosen for it by her innate gift, and by visitations of the spirits, who urge her to use that gift. this differs from the priest of a conventional religion, who has no special talent of his own, but receives hi

of the flesh such as sexual desire, hunger, and fatigue. it is certainly the case that spontaneous astral projection happens most often to those who are either ill, and thereby weakened in the body, or who experience a sudden intense shock to their physical systems, such as a fall or a car accident. in the first class of spontaneous separation, the spiritualists assumed that the lowering of vital energy allows the astral body to slide out of the physical body. muldoon theorized that it was because the lowered vitality made the silver cord weaker. in the second class of spontaneous separation, the astral body seems to be violently knocked out by a great nervous shock. of course, the astral body is not really outside the physical body any more than it was ever inside the body-both astral bod

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ill grow keener and more reliable. you will perceive the presence of spiritual intelligences and interact with them. you will be able to project the power xii introduction of your will as a tangible force to influence spirits and human beings. you will cleanse buildings and places of destructive atmospheres, charge objects with subtle energies, open gateways to higher spiritual realms, awaken the energy centers of your body, and call forth angels and elementals to serve your needs. all exercises are completely practical. a brief commentary has been added to each, but these commentaries contain no theories or moral cautions or history lessons, only instructions essential to avoid confusion and insure accurate performance. countless books explain, justify, and analyze various aspects and sys

ho already know the rituals, they are insufficient for the larger percentage of readers who come upon the rituals for the first time, never having worked a ritual before. even when a ritual is described in detail, it is not enough for the practitioner to know all of the required physical actions and gestures. much more important are the inner actions-visualization of astral forms, manipulation of energy centers and esoteric currents, vibration of words of power, transformation of the aura and the astral body. in those extremely rare instances where both the outer and inner actions of a ritual are described in precise and exhaustive detail, it is still not enough. the ritual will prove ineffective unless the practitioner has trained and strengthened his or her occult faculties. introduction

ion with the daily three external exercises. never do two exercises back to back. also, avoid performing two or more similar exercises in the same day, even when they are divided by several hours. for example, you should not to do two major rituals, such as "cleansing a space (exercise 38) and "evoking into the triangle (exercise 40, in the same day because the first will deplete a portion of the energy required to successfully perform the second. it is safe to do exercises from different categories in the same twenty-four-hour perioda reclining exercise may be combined with a sitting exercise, a standing exercise and a moving exercise. always wear loose, comfortable clothing during practice, and be sure to remove anything that irritates your skin or restricts your circulation, such as jew

st be skillful manipulated. learning how to use them properly takes practice, determination, and most of all, plain old hard work. the tools of magic must be employed on all levels simultaneously. it is not enough to wave a wand about in the air, it must be actualized and visualized on the preface xxi astral level. during use, the magus remains keenly aware of its responsiveness and tactile feel. energy is projected along its length with the force of the will. the words of power that are written on its sides are sustained in the depths of the mind, where they act most effectively. emotional energy is heightened at the moment of projection, then allowed to fall completely quiescent to prevent a backlash. the magic is not in the wand, it is in the magician. the ritual is not worked in the ex

say, how to move, which symbols and sigils must be employed, the best color for a given purpose, the most appropriate incense, which zodiac sign or planet to invoke, and so on. there is nothing wrong with this approach, as far as it goes. this information is necessary for the practice of magic. however, it is not enough by itself. without the ability to focus and sustain the will, to channel the energy of the emotions, to visualize in a concrete way astral forms, to vibrate both inwardly and outwardly words of power, the ritual will fail. magic, like yoga, is a total mind-body experience that embraces both the self and the world. in yoga, it is difficult to forget the importance of the self because yoga is directed inwardly at controlling the thoughts and disciplining the flesh. in magic

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

itself. by manipulating the name, the potential of the named thing is released upon the world. to articulate ihvh is to harness the power of supreme deity, both to create and destroy, for human ends. according to the esoteric doctrine of the jewish mystic-magicians known as kabbalists, the structure of tetragrammaton forms the blueprint upon which the entire universe of space and time, matter and energy, good and evil, humans and angels, is based. the name does not merely reflect the makeup of the world-it is the world. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked

with an arrowhead. each group of three banners beginning with the same letter is related to the element of that letter. for example, the banners ihvh, ihhv, and ivhh are all banners of elemental fire. the three banners in each elemental group have very distinct forms that are based upon their cardinal, mutable, and fixed energies. the tracing of a cardinal sigil creates a circular, or spiraling, energy flow. the tracing of a mutable sigil creates a linear zig-zag like a lightning bolt. the tracing of a fixed sigil creates a crossing pattern, as shown in the illustration on page 34. invoking banishing invoking banishing tetragrammaton cardinal mutable fixed the three sigil forms it is useful to remember that the initial turning motion in all invoking sigils for the overt banners is clockwi

and man became a living soul (gen. 2:7. human beings are made of dust only in the sense that our material bodies are formed from the elements of the earth. the shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is carried out of the occult circle of the lesser self upon the vehicle of the breath, which is shaped for a specific magical act by the authority of the name vibrated through the vocal cords and defined by the palate, lips, and tongue. about the power of words, the great

ir against our diaphragm and chest and feel it tickling inside our nose and at the back of our throat. the consequence of this inherent difference between vowels and consonants is that vowels have power and consonants, for the most part, do not. both are necessary to form words, but the vowels are the vitality of the words, and the consonants merely act as a template to limit and shape that vital energy into a unique pattern. magically, vowels are masculine and represent shiva or shakta, the creative god force that embodies everything but is itself without form; consonants are feminine and represent shakti, the formative goddess force that has no inherent creativity but enables all creation. the most famous of eastern mantras, om or aum, involves the prolonged sustaining of the 0 sound, wh

your left arm, across your body, and down your right arm to form itself on the fingertip of your right hand associated with it on the pentagram-yod (little finger, he (ring finger, shin (middle finger, vau (index finger, he (thumb. visualize a vortex of white light begin to expand in a counterclockwise swirl from a point in front of your extended right hand. as it grows larger, it gradually loses energy and becomes less brilliant, until at last it dissipates into the distance like an ever-expanding swirl of smoke. the invoking and banishing vortices of pentagrammaton can be used in conjunction with the invoking and banishing pentagrams of the elements, to activate them more powerfully, or indeed in any magical operation where spirits or occult energies are to be concentrated or dissipated

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

area. likewise if you're a snake in the grass- people will be careless around you. they won't watch what they say or reveal. of course, putting off your revenge will give you time to reconsider. perhaps the offender did his work out of stupidity rather than malice. do not take revenge against the stupid. it is beneath you. instead discover how to make the stupid one your tool. this not only saves energy (magical and otherwise) but increases your sphere of control in the world. 3. develop instant sanctuaries. the black magician is in a state of constant stress. she is moving apart from the stream of the world. she has recognized and works with change as part of her being. to keep from wilting under the pressure, she needs retreats- points of rest and preservation. the satanist must live str

banal activities- reading yesterday's newspapers, slack-jawed watching of laverne and shirley reruns. use the word of indulgence to end this zombiehood. next time you find yourself sinking into a gray numbness, remember "i am here and i deserve better for i become as a god" exquisite pleasures and legal perversions will bring life back to you. if you practice indulgence to replace sleep, the red energy of life will pulse through you. sleeping beauty needs that kiss before she can wake up and be queen. 8. detach yourself from the natural order by ending guilt. the old aeon's strongest tool was guilt. guilt undercuts every individual thought/speech/action. guilt is the promoter of group -think, because it tests everything against the group standards (perfect for the communistic/collectivist

speech/action. guilt is the promoter of group -think, because it tests everything against the group standards (perfect for the communistic/collectivist flavor of the last aeon. because we are under the programming of the old aeon, we are prone to guilt, at best a time waster and at worst a roadblock to our work. when you feel yourself falling into guilt, try using a magical motto to redirect your energy. i use, if this action does not further my xeper, my next action will overshadow this one. i pay no homage to gods outside myself" as you progress on the left hand path (lhp) you will unfortunately find those who have brought guilt with them. whereas these people may develop their magical powers apart from the natural order, they will never fully enter into selfhood. if you have a great dea

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ritish society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shelves of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly p

tantra really "exists" at all. is it really an indigenous asian category, or is it instead- like the generic category of "hinduism" itself- the product of western orientalist scholars imposing their own fantasies and obsessions onto the exotic mirror of the oriental other?lxiv although it has been defined in many different ways, tantra centers in large part around the concept of shakti- power or energy, in all its many forms. shakti is the power that creates, sustains and destroys the entire universe, but it is also the power that flows through the social and political world, as well. tantric ritual seeks to harness and exploit this power, both as a mean to spiritual liberation and as a means to this-worldly benefits, such as wealth, fame and supernatural abilities. as douglas brooks summ

ut wonder why he completely ignored it in his own writings on sexual magic -156- moreover, in the few places where he does discuss tantric practices, crowley frequently either misunderstands or simply reinterprets them for his own purposes. for example, most tantric traditions use a form of physical discipline known as kundalini yoga. according to the kundalini system, there are a series of seven energy centers (chakras) located along the axis of the spinal column. at the base of these lies the great goddess as power (shakti) hidden in the human body, which is imagined in the form of a coiled serpent (kundalini. the aim of kundalini yoga is to awaken this serpent power and to raise it through the seven energy centers where it will ultimately be united with the supreme masculine principle

and to raise it through the seven energy centers where it will ultimately be united with the supreme masculine principle, the god, shiva, who is imagined as dwelling in a thousand-petalled lotus at the top of the head. crowley more or less accepts this basic system of seven chakras and the serpent power; yet, quite remarkably, he also adds a special set of lower chakras located beneath the lowest energy center (the muladhara or root, in the regions of the anus, the prostate gland (or urethra-cervix region in the female) and the base of the penis (or clitoris in the female. in other words, he has added a series of sub-chakras that are explicitly associated with the sexual organs and orifices. as he explains in a letter in 1916, it appears that a special set of nadis [nerves] fed the muladha

and long eagerly for it. love destroyeth self..love breedeth all and none in one.cxii -165- like bataille, then, crowley found in this radical transgression and shattering of rational thought the source of a tremendous, even superhuman power. the magus who dares to break the boundaries between pure and impure, the rational and the irrational, self and nothingness, can unleash the ultimate magical energy and subdue all of reality to his own will: a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself..he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. cxiii howeve

VOX SABBATUM

ves from rebellion, as the whoredoms of thy mother jezebel are many, joy and life is ours! in the name of cain, in the name of lilith az! lucifer triumphans! you may now all begin focusing on the purpose of the rite, with mantras and ravenous and barbarous chants uttered from the blackened robes you may be wearing, allow dance to guide you towards the daemon you seek to become, a flowing of fiery energy under the cloak of darkness. if wearing the caul, ecstasy will take you by a willed and controlled desire, focus upon your sigil and soon forget it in you consciousness. the ritual should end in passion and exhaustion. if attending a dreaming sabbat, these steps should be followed as well. keep a diary by your bedside for a clear record upon waking. it is possible in the infernal sabbat to

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

rs the holy eight, the sacred symbol of the infinite. if it is traced [or drawn] with the middle finger, index finger and the thumb over the cardiac plexus: this sign encompasses, defines and joins the magnetic currents of the superior mind (consciousness in the dream) with the currents of the inferior mind (vigil consciousness. this sign joins or separates all of the elements ruled by the atomic energy. practice: in accordance with the aforesaid description, the following exercise is suggested: withdraw from your mind all types of thoughts, imagine now the holy eight as it is represented in the following graphic: allow the figure to submerge itself within your consciousness and go to sleep. imagine your mind as a blank screen without thinking of anything1. thus after a while, you will awa

no resalta la continuidad de un mismo brazo que cierra un doble circuito en el primer rasgo, mientras que en el segundo, s lo cierra uno, desvi ndose en el otro, para proyectarse hacia fuera despu s de cortar el signo en el punto mismo de su cruzamiento central. uno cierra y el otro abre. 11 this is thus the required key to open all the doors, in order to cut all the currents formed by the atomic energy, from where we have imagined and deposited in the depth of the consciousness, until the one that originates all, which circulates in the same manner into the center of the ninth sphere. now then, in order to save the appeals related to the inherent risks of every astral experience and to obtain a fast and, at the same time, perfect projection it is sufficient reason, for the sacred order of

the elements. the intimus emanated from the inner star that has always smiled upon us; and he is positively polarized. and the physical body is the negative shadow of the intimus. spirit and matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy and a determinator of new undulations. evolution is a process of complication of the energy whose outcome is the macrocosmos and the microcosmos. the universe is maya (illusion. the universe exists because of karma and it is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from maya, he returns to the ain soph of the kabbalah. in fi

rbo. all arriba, en los cielos infinitos, en la altura profunda de lo desconocido, el resplandor incesante de luz es la desnuda belleza de nuit. ella se inclina, se curva en xtasis deleitoso, para recibir el sculo secreto de hadit. la alada esfera y el azul del cielo son tuyos. o ao kakof na khonsa o ao kakof na khonsa o ao kakof na khonsa 19 these mantras have the power of transmuting our sexual energy into light and fire within the alchemical laboratory of the human body. this prayer with its mantras can be utilized in sexual magic. this prayer with its mantras is an omnipotent clue in order to meditate upon our divine mother. master huiracocha [doctor krumm heller] stated the following in his rosicrucian novel: when a man joins with a woman in the secret act, he becomes a god since he c

after the adam christ has been born within us, we must then extract the philosophical egg from the rottenness of the matter and deliver it to the son of man, meaning to transplant the totality of the sexual energies to adam christ; this is how he becomes absolutely strong. the path is named transmutation and sexual sublimation. whosoever reaches these heights becomes a master of samadhi. the same energy that produces sexual sensations (when it is transmuted) then produces mystical ecstasy. christ, buddha, hermes, quetzalcoatl and many other avatars were suprasexual [the forge of] vulcan sexual energy is divided into three distinct types. first: the energy having to do with the reproduction of the species. second: the energy having to do with the spheres of thought, feeling and will. third:

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

erse. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified. god was thought of as number one.the prime mover.much like the modern qabalistic concept, where numbers are assigned to attributes of the god-energy on the tree of life. very early in the old testament writings the ancient-hebrews displayed a special fascination with certain numbers, and both gnosticism and medieval qabalism developed the themes of this mystical relationship with numbers. the bible is riddled with numerological meaning and augustine himself studied biblical numerology for much of his life. the pythagoreans imbued certai

e than a century ago that they may have been influential in the construction of the ancient wonders of the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been perfect symmetries: matter froze out of energy like ice crystals in a congealing body of water. the breaking of this absolute symmetry was the creation of the universe itself. this is called the vacuum genesis theory. out of nothingness could have come the spark of genesis. perhaps the darkness held the first original geometric forms, and matter was coaxed into releasing its endless complexity out of these primordial forms which are the

there who work through the charged talisman, or whether these forces are primarily projections. both approaches are incorporated in this book, and the reader will find this discussion moving in different directions, depending on context. if we are talking about invocation, we will identify ourselves squarely in the golden dawn tradition, believing that an actual force is being summoned, and this energy can be very personal, including the taking of a physical form. for the most part, however, we will follow the interpretations of the great 1 qabalist and master of gematria, dr. paul foster case, whose orientation is primarily psychological. at any rate, the talismans in this book are not meant to be worn, but rather to be meditated upon. most modern magicians agree that talismanic power, h

esides primarily in the vehicle of symbol. symbol has the strange ability to act as a magnet, drawing to us those things which we conceptualize with a directed will and which are empowered with greatest affect, or emotion. the basic idea of talismanic magic is simply that images attract the forces they represent: for example, any five-pointed image, such as a pentagram or a pentagon, attracts the energy known as geburah (identified with mars) on the tree of life (see figure 1-a. the student needs a good understanding of these primary tree correspondences, which can be discovered in a plethora of books available today. only rough outlines in the form of charts and graphs are given here, but they should enable the sincere student to begin making some very creative and useful talismans. the f

phs are given here, but they should enable the sincere student to begin making some very creative and useful talismans. the first thing we notice about the above example (e. g, that a geometric figure with five points relates us to the fifth sephira on the tree) is that number is very important in talisman making. number is, in fact, based on the sephiroth, which are the ten emanations of the god-energy on the tree of life. there are many other correspondences as well, but number is primary. despite what you believe about how talismans work, the three most important ideas connected to making successful talismans are correspondences, intention, and will. in addition, the symbols we choose in creating a talisman need to have some emotional energy connected to them in our own subconscious min

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. and in fact lucifer did acquire great power when other angels joined him, but only the type of power that a black hole might acquire by devouring everything around it, in this case lucifer/satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their will over to him. we should realize that the more a black hole devours, the more insatiable its appetite becomes. could lucifer/satan himself be in one sense the "bottomless pit, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted "revenge" towards a just yet merciful creator? there are those who say that darkness and light

onians.htm (3 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] hole in the ground. so judge for yourself whether it is "evil" to embrace darkness and have your very soul/identity/will/personality consumed by, should we say, the insatiable "luciferian hive. this is the nature of satan [formerly lucifer, who is the ultimate emotional/psychic/bioplasmic "vampire. having "consumed" his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well. stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the "alter" of calvary where the creator's perfect justice with perfect mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the creator's heart, for calvary is the very "heart" of the universe for those who are willing to received the "divine bloo

or "promises" of temporal power, wealth, or carnal pleasures! certainly these repti-poltergiests could not have been able to break free once again from the confines of this planet without "our" help. again, refer to revelation chapter 12. so rather than mankind on earth traveling between the stars, sending our a steady stream of colonists and thus relieving the pressures on population, pollution, energy, and the environment. we have allowed the "serpent" to steal our birthright and become our superiors when instead it should have been the other way around! true, there may have been pockets of humanity who had managed to break free and develop hyperspace technology in order to populate various colonial worlds, however so long as the military-industrial complexes of this planet keep selling

ken to an ancient records repository beneath the himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet. according to doreal, the true ancestors of the ancient scandinavians and apparently also the aryans who invaded the india sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the "vimina" flying craft, nuclear energy, etc] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the gobi desert. in alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall, the "nepheli, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. however their way of life was being constantly challenged and threatened by a race of reptilian shape-shifters based in antarct

as the other way around. and apparently the dracos are one of those. aside from any territorial "paternal" instinct on the part of the "draconians" to re-conquer their "home planet [earth, some of the worst reptilian sub-species have an even more sinister motive. these are the vampirial types, who actually seek to feed off of human emotional energies and life force/essence in order to acquire the energy that they apparently need not only to infiltrate our world but also our dimension. having genetically engineered themselves along more "warrior instinct" lines, what little connection they might have had to a "spiritual" side has been all but eliminated, and they who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (9 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] are

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

oles contain no rubber, whilst wearing insoles made of rubber- though he didn't know it- he can find water, as many experiments prove. it is easy to imagine that a witch who firmly believes, that it is essential to be naked could not whip up the final effort to attain the ecstasy without being naked. another, however, who did not share this belief might, though partially clothed, exert sufficient energy to force power through her face, shoulders, arms and legs, to produce some result; but who can say that she could not have produced twice the power with half the effort had she been in the traditional nakedness? all we can be sure of is that in ancient times it was recognised that witches did so and even journeyed to their meetings in that costume; but in later times the church, and more es

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

were the stones, leaves, grass, brooks, and the birds and animals that shared, alike with us, the storms and blessings of earth. we learned to do what only the student of nature ever learns, and that was to feel beauty. we never railed at the storms, the furious winds, and the biting frosts and snows. to do so intensified human futility, so whatever came we adjusted ourselves, by more effort and energy if necessary, but without complaint. even the lightning did us no harm, whenever it came too close, mothers and grandmothers in every tipi put cedar leaves n the coals and their magic kept danger away. bright days and dark days were both expressions of the great mystery, and the indian reveled in being close to the great holiness. observation was certain to have its rewards. interest, wonde

elf being changed. what could be more powerful than i, the stone? he thought. he looked down and saw far below him the figure of a stonecutter. the cork the tao of pooh pg. 88 the wu wei principle underlying tai chi ch uan can be understood by striking at a piece of cork floating in water. the harder you hit it, the more it yields; the more it yields, the harder it bounces back. without expending energy, the cork can easily wear you out. so, wu wei overcomes force by neutralizing its power, rather than by adding to the conflict. with other approaches, you may fight fire with fire, but with wu wei you fight fire with water. the te of piglet (a must buy by benjamin hoff) making the best of it the te of piglet pg. 234 it is fitting that for centuries taoists have been associated with magic, a

ory of the earth. living in the present moment, furthermore, involves us in a continuous exchange of material with the earth and other living creatures. every time we breathe we take in millions of atoms breathed by the rest of humanity within the last two weeks. in our bodies seven percent of the protein molecules break down each day and have to be rebuilt out of matter from the earth (food) and energy from the sun. seven percent per day is the statistical measure of our inter dependence. in view of the consistent recycling of the human body, the epidermis of our skin can be likened ecologically to a pond surface, not so much a shell or wall as a place of exchange. in a very real sense the world is our body. original lilith myth after the holy one created the first human being, adam, god

d more gods than piety. german a warrior without fear is to be feared. anonymous the man is not escaped who still drags his chain after him. french be a master of your will and a slave to your conscience. yiddish you have nothing to lose but your chains. spartacus, greek rebel freedom is just another word for nothing left to lose. janis joplin a hero is a man who can change his fear into positive energy. a.s. neill the only thing we have to fear is fear itself. franklin roosevelt you can jail a revolutionary, but you can t jail a revolution. fred hampton those who make peaceful revolution impossible will make violent revolution inevitable. john f. kennedy liberty means responsibility. that is why most men dread it. george bernard shaw i must not fear. fear is the mind-killer. fear is the l

f the marquis of sui to shoot at a bird at a distance of 10,000 feet. all men will laugh at him. why? because the thing he uses is of great value and what he wishes to get is of little. and is not life of more value than the pearl of the marquis of sui? chuang tzu 28:3 there are a thousand hacking at the branches of evil to one who is striking at its root. henry david thoreau the us consumes more energy for air conditioning than the total energy consumption of the 800 million people in china. robert o. anderson under tension, a chain will break at its weakest link. that much is predictable. what is difficult is to identify the weakest link before it breaks. the generic we can know, but the specific eludes us. some chains are designed to break at a certain tension and at a certain link. but

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

e truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the gnostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the triad. three, 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott hotius observes that the triad is the first odd number in energy, is the first perfect number and is a middle and analogy. the pythagoreans referred it to physiology; it is the cause of all that has triple dimension. it is also cause of good counsel, intelligence and knowledge, and is a mistress of music, mistress also of geometry, possesses authority in whatever pertains to astronomy and the nature and knowledge of the heavenly bodies, connects and lead

al equinox about march 21st. its actual position in march 1900 was near omega pisces. t. subba row describes the seven primary forces of nature as six powers resumed in a seventh. these are called sakti (mahamaya) and are related to kanya, i.e, virgo, as the 6th zodiacal sign; they are parasakti, force of light and heat; inanasakti, intellect; itchasakti, cause of voluntary movements; kriyasakti, energy of will kundalini sakti, the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or mod

7 beckman street and later at 71 broadway, new york. anna kingsford was elected president first of the london t. s. lodge on 7th january 1883. isis unveiled was published in 1877 and the third volume of the secret doctrine was published in 1897, after her death# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 85. chapter twelve the ogdoad, eight, 8. n the first cube of energy, and is the only evenly even number within the decad. the greeks thought it an all-powerful number. they had a proverb all things are eight. camerarius, in his edition of the arithmetic of nicomachus, calls it universal harmony, because musical ratios are distinguished by this number. the ratio of 9 to 8 is sesquioctave and this forms a tone and is attributed to the moon. numbers--th eir oc

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

dmit that forces are entities, to people the vast spaces of the universe with the children of phantasy. thus history repeats itself, and the old and the new alike reflect the multiform truth. without entering at length into the metaphysical aspect, it is important to notice the supremacy attributed to the "paternal mind" the intelligence of the universe, poetically described as "energising before energy" establishes on high the primordial types or patterns of things which are to be, and, then inscrutably latent, vests the development of these in the rectores mundorum, the divine regents or powers already referred to. as it is said "mind is with him, power with them" the word "intelligible" is used in the platonic sense, to denote a mode of being, power or perception, transcending intellect

he romans, was son of uranos and gaia, husband of rhea, father of zeus_ 3. the god of the universe, eternal, limitless, both young and old, having a spiral force. cory includes this oracle in his collection, but he gives no authority for it. lobek doubted its authenticity. 9 of 13_ 4. for the eternal on* according to the oracle is the cause of never failing life, of unwearied power and unsluggish energy. taylor. t "for the first eon, the eternal one" or as taylor gives "eternity_ 5. hence the inscrutable god is called silent by the divine ones, and is said to consent with mind, and to be known to human souls through the power of the mind alone. proclus in theologiam platonis, 321. t. inscrutable. taylor gives "stable" perhaps "incomprehensible" is better. 6. the chald ans call the god dion

d himself and hath not restricted his fire to his own intellectual power. psellus, 30; pletho, 33. z: taylor gives "the father hath hastily withdrawn himself, but hath not shut up his own fire in his intellectual power" the greek text has no word "hastily" and as to "withdrawn arpazo means, grasp of snatch, but also "apprehend with the mind" 10 of 13 12. such is the mind which is energized before energy, while yet it had not gone forth, but abode in the paternal depth, and in the adytum of god nourished silence. proc. in tim, 167. t. 13. all things have issued from that one fire. the father perfected all things, and delivered them over to the second mind, whom all nations of men call the first. psellus, 24; pletho, 30. z. 14. the second mind conducts the empyrean. world. damascius, de prin

s rays. proclus in theologiam platonis, 171 and 172. t. 25. the monad first existed, and the paternal monad still subsists. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. 26. when the monad is extended, the dyad is generated. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. note that "what the pythagoreans signify by monad, duad and triad, or plato by bound, infinite and mixed; that the oracles of the gods intend by hyparxis, power and energy" damascius de principiis. taylor. 27. and beside him is seated the dyad which glitters with intellectual sections, to govern all things, and to order everything not ordered. proclus in platonis theologiam, 376. t. 28. the mind of the father said that all things should be cut into three, whose will assented, and immediately all things were so divided. proclus in parmen. t. 29. the mind of th

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ly modern period.48 we commence with a negative assertion: from the kabbalists vantage point, time is not dependent on the motion of bodies in space (the aristotelian definition) nor is it the eternal forms fleeting shadow in the world of matter (the platonic model. time, in its primordiality (which is to be understood ontologically and not chronologically) is linked to the ebb and flow of divine energy, the vital force that generates the polarities of motion and rest, light and dark, life and death.49 moses cordovero, a sixteenth-century kabbalist from safed, expressed the matter epigrammatically: when he wrote that time is the secret of the rotation of the emanations [sod gilggul ha-sefirot, during the day this particular emanation, during the night this particular emanation, and on sabb

rdovero envisions time, zemannim, as pointing simultaneously to theosophical powers and to their mundane, temporary manifestations. time is conceived to be but another term for the historia divina. 164 just as events below are in the mold of what is above, so time itself may be viewed on two planes of reality: the transitory patterns in the physical universe partake of the timeless time of divine energy in which everything is contained contemporaneously, the fullness of time calibrating the never-ending depletion of the infinite will. in the language of one zoharic passage: r. hezeqiah began to expound and said, there is a time for everything, and a moment for every desire under heaven (eccles 3:1. come and see: with respect to everything that the holy one, blessed be he, made below, he es

to draw the strange fire into the shrine, to traverse the boundary and thereby unite demonic and divine, to a rm, in the zoharic language, god s declaration, ana we-shem had hu, i and the name are one. although the monistic claim is metaphysically true, in the unredeemed world, the mandate for the pious jew is to keep pure and impure separate. when confronting the sacred in the form of the erotic energy of the feminine, the priest must resist the enticement to render the disjuncture of the moment the slashing of the instant conjunctive by blurring the boundaries separating holy and unholy. phallic fecundity and the spatio-temporal enshrining of prayer there is one more layer of meaning to expose in the zoharic homily, one that will help us uncover the most recondite dimension of the ontolo

is [be-zo t. through this aaron shall enter into the shrine [be-zo t yavo aharon el ha-qodesh (lev 16:3, this zo t is the moment [et] that is attached to my name; through this yod, which is inscribed in my name, you will enter the shrine. the intent of this passage is to relate that the ascription of the temporal category et to the feminine is dependent on her receiving the seminal e ux of divine energy from the supernal sefirot, which are fashioned imaginally as male.257 the point is enunciated in the following comment by david ben yehudah he-hasid: this is [the import of] your garments should be white in every moment (eccles 9:8, verily in every moment [be-khol et, and this is the secret of do not come at any moment to the shrine (lev 16:2, for all the lights of the supernal crown [keter

re are ten aspects from the left side,65 from the ones emanate several worlds and from the others emanate several worlds, but there is a difference in their existence and subsistence, to which i do not have permission to allude.66 abulafia s remark brings to light another essential component of the nexus of truth and death, which has paved our path in the middle from beginning to end. the play of energy in the world of bounded space and measured time requires binary structures shadow and light, left and right, male and female, good and evil, judgment and mercy, pure and impure. but in the realm of divine unity the world of unbounded space and immeasurable time, not to speak of the unspeakable beyond the pleroma the poetic balance is such that, at root, shadow is light, left is right, male

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

sabbatic light and union of opposites. samael is the center resulting in the element fire, movement and manifestation. as this is the same as asmodeus, both unite in clarification ascertained through the medium itself. the alchemical formula of self transformation and initiation is through asmodeus, the lord of witchcraft. as the hidden one, asmodeus is the fountainhead for the art of encircling energy, the very act of sorcery itself. samael is the fallen angel, the god of fire and manifestation that fell as a seraph. it is considered that samael, as being asmodeus has developed through hebraic times through daemonic appearance, confronting even solomon the mage. samael represents the earthly devil of the tarot, the demon of lust whom resides within each individual, the dark side from whi

ves of the red sea, i do summon you, invoke you within me. bring unto me your mysteries of your children, the lilitu, that i may hold the arcana of sexual union and vampiric manifestation. enter me, mother of the path of the wise, reveal your bestial and angelic essence to me. do manifest through me now, join in union with your mate, samael. join through me the union of opposites! allow the lunar energy to flow through you, catching the visions of lilitu and such succubi, bestial and hair covered below their waste seeking the sexual union of others in great fornication and abandonment. lilith is babalon, the goddess who bathes in the blood of the moon. face now the altar, take the wand and recite while focusing upon lilith: she howls upon the desert winds, as the moon brings the cloak of d

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

alth of information currently available on crystals, but i would refer the reader to gem elixirs and vibrational healing by gurudas for detailed descriptions of the functions of the various crystals. for example, taking the smoky quartz that dee used, we find that it was used in the old continents of atlantis, lemuria, and egypt for preparation work with divination and for releasing the kundalini energy. certain cellular changes occur, related to a strengthening of the adrenal glands and to changes to the various meridians, which help to align the various subtle bodies and change the third chakra to a power base. with this function alone, crystal gazing has many unusual benefits and helps relieve mental stress and forms of depression, though black quartz is recommended more than the smoky

but in a different dimension. it can travel to certain areas and see certain events that exist on our physical, visual level as well. to understand what the astral/emotional body is and what its functions are, one will have to look at subtle body anatomy. the first and main body is the physical body. the second is the etheric body, which resembles a series of road maps; its function is to supply energy to the physical body. this is done through the chakras, the acupuncture meridians, and the nadis, which are finer channels yet again. professor motoyama and kim bong han have published numerous papers on these systems and their functions which have been attributed to the etheric body. the astral/emotional body is the third body. its function is to bring our emotions to the mind and to the p

form, standing in front of the vault, preventing her from entering. he dressed her down for going against his wishes. since both recalled the event, i hardly can consider it purely psychological in nature. it also showed us the extent to which taylor could control his astral form and when and where he could apply it. astral projections can draw on and clear emotional blockages and give tremendous energy to those who use it correctly. it helps us to develop control, and to gain access to the deeper parts of our nature by making us more aware of them. astral projection with enochian work, however, seems to draw from an external force that can flow through and aid us in exploration. it does this not only within us but also within the external universe by ultimately controlling it. it teaches

y. it helps us to develop control, and to gain access to the deeper parts of our nature by making us more aware of them. astral projection with enochian work, however, seems to draw from an external force that can flow through and aid us in exploration. it does this not only within us but also within the external universe by ultimately controlling it. it teaches us to merge with these currents of energy and ride with them rather than swim against them. in addition, it opens up a whole new door to our conception of ourselves and of the universe we live in. below are some condensed versions of astral visions that i experienced some years ago as part of my adeptus minor training under taylor. the first type of projection work that is done within the golden dawn is the slaying of the enochian

l the sign of the mourning of isis! 183 the hands here are in a semi-arc position which shows the sun at summer solstice and links with the life force of osiris. v the sign of typhon and apophis! the hands show a further movement of the arc, which represents the sun at winter solstice, thus representing the forces of darkness. x. the sign of osiris risen! this shows the combination effect of the energy from both the equinox and solstice forces. the energy here is then brought down in an even flow, thus cementing itself into the aura. the entire concept of doing these signs is twofold. the first is that one brings down the solar influences by imitation through a process of god-form assimilation when doing the signs, which interrelates with a force called the ruach, the second functioning p

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

he gods and ritual "there is no part of me that is not of the gods" was a favorite saying of mathers, which was paraphrased from the book of the dead. it showed his aspirations in attaining adeptship. in the golden dawn, godforms from various cultures were considered as currents or potencies of energies that could be tapped and directed to perform a desired task. a good example of this tapping of energy is given in the signs of the 5=6 grade in which the adept draws down the powers of forces which are synthesized into a specific current of energy. the first time this appears to any great extent is in the 5=6 grade where the adept is filled with the energy needed to be able to perform the task about to be initiated. the following paper, by dr. r. felkin, was issued to whare ra members once

personal saviour. any christian will tell you that christ has to be first and accepts no other gods before him. the cosmic attribution of christ however, is an entirely different matter and can be taken into order teachings with just as much fervor as a personal one. christ epitomizes suffering and redemption through trial and tribulation and as such is a very potent force to invoke; this is the energy we call on in the r.r. et a.c. when we use his name. one of the best archetypal concepts i have ever seen was in crowley's trump: the magus which showed the crucified christ analogous to mercury. if we take another look at the d.w.b. formulae, it becomes blatantly obvious that the godforms called upon represent different currents of energies. these energies had not previously been rationali

and within order concepts. whatever one has to say about christ, all will agree that his name evokes a powerful current or force that fills us with the receptive principle, something akin to the yin of chinese metaphysics. this principle of receptivity is one that is needed, for when we invoke it, we pave the way for other forces, fused together, to enter our sphere of sensation. the christ-like energy will then pacify and control it, so that it conforms to our will and can be directed for many different uses. it must also be stressed here that we invoke the energy of this cosmic christ, which is doubly reinforced with the energy of resurrection and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first real fusion of energies within the 5=

iroth of mercy. all the associations to chesed are now evoked from, and linked to, our personalized sphere of chesed within our bodies. the phrase "scorpio, apophis, destroyer" relates to the sephirah of geburah, and the strength and security that is associated with it through the second adept. so far, we have called on two extremes. to call down either would be asking for trouble, but the christ energy of i.n.r.i. synthesizes it safely into a powerful force of even balance and polarity. the phrase "sol, osiris, slayen and risen" uttered by the third adept, now equates us with transferring that energy into the dired- sphere of man, guph, the physical body; but with new vitality. sol is the energy of the sun, while osiris is the renewed form of life. the dwb, as it is called down, in fact w

rase "sol, osiris, slayen and risen" uttered by the third adept, now equates us with transferring that energy into the dired- sphere of man, guph, the physical body; but with new vitality. sol is the energy of the sun, while osiris is the renewed form of life. the dwb, as it is called down, in fact works through the various subtle body layers and hence a resurgence of vitality is experienced. the energy of the sun, and a resurrected osiris, is considered limitless. what limits there are, are self imposed and have to be peeled away like the layers of an onion. the final saying in fact personalizes the cosmic christ concept down to a level that we can understand and direct, in accordance with order teaching methods. the final phrasing now calls on our auric bodies to open wider these channel

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

here is no censor except our own. outside moral bias. we do not understand such simple amoral language..we make our own filth. nothing in the subconscious is any more indecent than anything else. whether our contacts are psychic or physical they are real, and fear or hope of them determines our way. with sufficient desire and belief reversion to ano sis may be a means of transforming our physical energy into psychic potency. although we cannot know instantly or entirely the contents and processes of the subconsciousness, we can evoke it, and by that act in a measure control it as required, for it will again respond directly to our will. how so? here is the workable supposition: truth is not essential to belief, as it always contains sufficient for us to make our truth, for if you believe a

to the pure and pristine mind of man. arbitrary transference: illustration the technique for materializing our demands is simple for nature embraces all those who seek individuation, as nature herself seeks every differentiation: 1) our desire (for the thing) must be whole-hearted and all else sacrificed to that end. 2) our belief must be fixed and be-lived, at least. as if. 3) our will (nervous energy) must be secret, and suppressed, to create tension and released only at the psychological moment. at that time gaze into, and beyond, the familiar vista (from hill-top, into the aeon, the spaciousness beyond your meannesses, corners of reality, borrowed precepts, dogmas and beliefs; until you are in spacious unity. indraw your breath until your body quivers and then give a mighty suspiratio

ppressed, to create tension and released only at the psychological moment. at that time gaze into, and beyond, the familiar vista (from hill-top, into the aeon, the spaciousness beyond your meannesses, corners of reality, borrowed precepts, dogmas and beliefs; until you are in spacious unity. indraw your breath until your body quivers and then give a mighty suspiration, releasing all your nervous energy into the focal point of your wish; and as your urgent desire merges into the ever-present procreative sea you will feel a tremendous insurge and self-transformation. the devil himself shall not prevent your..will. from materializing. in your prayers (media, remember: your soul is your nearest, and the bringer of all good things. your god is stone dera

0 0

d habitation with the blessings of yehashua yehovashah, for i now declare this rite in the hall of the neophyte duly closed" bell.in this lesson we will explain some of the preliminary and basic symbology of the neophyte initiation and the symbology of the hall of the neophyte. a basic understanding of it is necessary and required. in a future grade, we will study indepth the subtle nature of the energies imposed on the candidate in the 0=0 neophyte initiation, but at this time your task is to have a basic understanding of the initiation and the symbology of the temple. the whole purpose of the golden dawn system of magic and the neophyte initiation is to begin the process whereby the candidate can receive exposure to his or her higher self and the knowledge therein. in the hall of the neo

yte of the temple of isis mighty mother, the flagship temple of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the walls are draped in black curtains. this is done to prevent any distractions and also to increase flashing colors that are fused on some of the implements. the floor itself is black and white checkered tile. the black and white tile could be symbolic of yin and yang or masculine and feminine energies. in early masonic initiations, the black and white tile referred to the battle between the archangel michael and lucifer. the altar in the temple is double cubical. it is double cubical because, as the emerald tablet states "the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above" traditionally, this altar is longer than it is wide. in the temple of isis mighty 43 mother

rth where it eventually finds a home on the altar. the symbols that are placed upon the altar have the divine supernal light brought into them and at the end of the ceremony it is drawn back out and sent back to the infinite godhead. resting on top of the cubical altar of the universe is the symbol of the golden dawn, the cross and triangle. it is in the cross and triangle that we see the powers, energies and forces coming into manifestation from the infinite divine light. this is concentrated, infused and exemplified in 44 the white triangle of the supernals. the supernals are the top three sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life; they represent our higher self, our divine genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red cross of ti

lling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambulation. the cross and triangle are very powerful symbols and are not only used in the hall of the neophyte but for several other magical workings. the triangle is also referred to as the triangle of manifestation, and in the charging of a telesmata, it is often placed inside this white triangle, which allows the energies to be infused into it. it is the triangle that the candidate places his hand upon when taking the sacred oath. 45 the pillars in the hall of the neophyte are described in the lesson 'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in the bo

old it upright should be in the color white, so even the shaft that holds up the banner has a symbolic meaning, that of the purified will directed unto the higher. the banner of the east is one of the tools used by the hierophant, the chief initiating officer representing osiris the redeemer in the 0=0 initiation. it is also used as a shield in the initiating process that helps keeps out negative energies. it is a combination of the infused energies of the banner along with the expanded energies of the hierophant that help accomplish this process, this purification that takes place in the hall of the neophyte. the banner of the west will be explained in greater detail in the zelator grade. however, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting malkuth with the other sephiroth. th

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s and through families who kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk

gick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has bee

the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment for services, and this is not from avarice, but because all too often if something is not paid for, it is not valued. so be sure that you pay the shaman- especially the cosmic one. this is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incr

force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of

alysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicc

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

t and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the elements (chief leads aspirant out of tomb. two adepts replace altar, and all resume their places as at beginning of third point) chief "the head of the pastos is white, charged with a golden greek cross and red rose of 49 petals. the foot is black with a white calvary cross and circle placed upon a pedestal of two steps. on the sides are depicted the 22 colors of the paths

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

sana is concerned with the static aspect of the body. pranayama is really the control of the dynamic aspect of the body. there is something a little paradoxical in the situation. the object of the process of yoga is to stop all processes, including itself. but it is not sufficient for the yogi to shoot himself, because to do so would be to destroy the control, and so to release the pain-producing energies. we cannot enter into a metaphysical discussion as to what it is that controls, or before we know where we are we shall be moonstruck by hypotheses about the soul. 5. let us forget all this rubbish, and decide what is to be done. we have seen that to stop existing processes by an act of violence is merely to release the undesirable elements. if we want peace on dartmoor, we do not open th

ut ten minutes in the posture will rest you as much as a good night's sleep. so much for the obstacle of the body considered as static. let us now turn our attention to the conquest of its dynamics. 22. it is always pleasing to turn to a subject like pranayama. pranayama means control of force. it is a generalised term. in the hindu system there are quite a lot of subtle sub-strata of the various energies of the body which have all got names and properties. i do not propose to deal with the bulk of them. there are only two which have much practical importance in life. one of these is not to be communicated to the public in a rotten country like this; the other is the well-known 'control of breath' this simply means that you get a stop watch, and choose a cycle of breathing out and breathin

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of geomancy, feng shui (pronounced fung shway) is the science of understanding the "dragon currents" which exist beneath the earth, these same telluric energies that are distilled in such places as chartres cathedral in france, glastonbury tor in england, and the ziggurats of mesopotamia. in both the european and chinese cultures, the dragon or serpent is said to reside somewhere "below the earth; it is a powerful force, a magickal force, which is identified with mastery over the created world; it is also a power that can be summoned by the few a

been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly an

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

his chapter, and its two sub-titles, will need no explanation to readers of the classics. this poem, inspired by jane cheron, is as simple as it is elegant. the poet asks, in verse 1, how can we baffle the three characteristics? in verse 2, he shows that death is impotent against life. in verse 3, he offers the solution of the problem. this is, to accept things as they are, and to turn your whole energies to progress on the path. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 172 [175] 83 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-gamma the blind pig(41) many becomes two: two one: one naught. what comes to naught? what! shall the adept give up his hermit life, and go eating and drinking and making merry? ay! shall he not do so? he knows that the many is naught; and having naught, enjoys t

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

all deny thee for this" 4. contemplate your own nature. consider every element thereof both separately and in duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 relation to all the rest as to judge accurately the true purpose of the totality of your being. 5. find the formula of this purpose, or "true will, in an expression as simple as possible. leave to understand clearly how best to manipulate the energies which you control to obtain the results most favourable to it from its relations with the part of the universe which you do not yet control. 6. extend the dominion of your consciousness, and its control of all forces alien to it, to the utmost. do this by the ever stronger and more skilful application of your faculties to the finer, clearer, fuller, and more accurate perception, the bette

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

i the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images (14) man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everything that he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. he may thus subjugate the whole universe of which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the

formed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species (16) the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith

s (illustration: a man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, but using it to cut himself whenever he unguardedly utters a chosen word. he may serve the same purpose by resolving that every incident of his life shall remind him of a particular thing, making every impression the starting point of a connected series of thoughts ending in that thing. he might also devote his whole energies to some one particular object, by resolving to do nothing at variance therewith, and to make every act turn to the advantage of that object (18) he may attract to himself any force of the universe by making himself a fit receptacle for it, establishing a connection with it, and arranging conditions so that its nature compels it to flow toward him (illustration: if i want pure water to dri

selves yet appointed to spell the one name; but the difference between the bulk of a mountain and that of a mouse is no more than one method of differentiating them, just as the letter "m" is not bigger than the letter "i: in any real sense of the word<matter by releasing the energies of one, so that the vibrations would excite the rest to disintegrate explosively> 119 our magician, with this in his mind, will most probably leave thunderstorms to stew in their own juice; but, should he decide (after all) to enliven the afternoon, he will work in the manner following. first, what are the elements necessary for his storms? he must have certain stores of electrical force

erse that the observation of their fall should not enable us to measure all things in heaven and earth. with one piece of curved glass we have discovered uncounted galaxies of suns; with another, endless orders of existence in the infinitesimal. with the prism we have analysed light so that matter and force have become intelligible only as forms of light. with a rod we have summoned the invisible energies of electricity to be our familiar spirit serving us to do our will, whether it be to outsoar the condor, or to dive deeper into the demon world of disease than any of our dreamers dared to dream. since with four bits of common glass mankind has learnt to know so much, achieved so much, who dare deny that the book of thoth, the quintessentialized wisdom of our ancestors whose civilizations

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

h the decay which causes it. inanimate objects are sensitive to certain physical forces, such as electrical and thermal conductivity; but neither in us nor in them- so far as we know- is there any direct conscious perception of these forces. imperceptible influences are therefore associated with all material phenomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 43 14. man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives; for everything that he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. he may thus subjugate the whole universe of which he is co

formed into any other kind of force by using suitable means. there is thus an inexhaustible supply of any particular kind of force that we may need (illustration: heat may be transformed into light and power by using it to drive dynamos. the vibrations of the air may be used to kill men by so ordering them in speech as to inflame war-like passions. the hallucinations connected with the mysterious energies of sex result in the perpetuation of the species) 16. the application of any given force affects all the orders of being which exist in the object to which it is applied, whichever of those orders is directly affected (illustration: if i strike a man with a dagger, his consciousness, not his body only, is affected by my act; although the dagger, as such, has no direct relation therewith

ms (illustration: a man may use a razor to make himself vigilant over his speech, by using it to cut himself whenever he unguardedly utters a chosen word. he may serve the same purpose by resolving that every incident of his life shall remind him of a particular thing, making every impression the starting point of a connected series of thoughts ending in that thing. he might also devote his whole energies to some particular object, by resolving to do nothing at variance therewith, and to make every act turn to the advantage of that object) 18. he may attract to himself any force of the universe by making himself a fit receptacle for it, establishing a connection with it, 26 and arranging conditions so that its nature compels it to flow toward him (illustration: if i want pure water to drin

perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing. 27^ weh note: do an arthu

quently one is perpetually plunged in sorrow and despair. there is, you see, a good deal more to it than merely learning one's mistakes. one can never be sure what is right and what is wrong, until one appreciates that "wrong" is equally "right" now then one gets rid of the idea of "effort" which is associated with "lust of result" all that one does is to exercise pleasantly and healthfully one's energies. it will not do to regard "man" as the "final cause" of manifestation. please do not quote myself against me "man is so infinitely small, in all these stars, determinate. maker and master of them all, man is so infinitely great" the human apparatus is the best instrument of which we are, at present, aware in our normal consciousness; but when you come to experience the conversation of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e, and the pounds will take care of themselves" your daily drippings fill a bigger bucket than your geysers of magical effort. the "ninety and nine that safely lay in the shelter of the fold" have no organized will at all; and their character, built of their words and deeds, is only a garbage-heap. remember, also, that, unless you know what your true will is, you may be devoting the most laudable energies to destroying yourself. remember that every word and deed is a witness to thought, that therefore your mind must be perfectly organized, its sole duty to interpret circumstances in terms of the will so that speech and action may be rightly directed to express the will appropriately to the occasion. remember that every word and deed which is not a definite expression of your will counts ag

ering every possibility of fulfilment of every several point that it envelops. but nuith cannot be symbolized as three-dimensional, in our system; each unit has position by three spatial, and one temporal, coordinates. it cannot exist, in our consciousness, with less, as a reality. each 'individual' must be a 'point-interval' he must be the product of some part of the matter of nuit (with special energies) determined in space by his relations with his neighbours, and in time by his relations with himself. it is evidently "a foolish word" for hadit to say "come unto me" as did nuit naturally enough, meaning "fulfil thy possibilities" for who can "come unto" motion itself, who draw near unto that which is in very truth his innermost identity? al ii,8 "who worshipped heru-pa-kraath have worsh

any one of them; this he may accomplish by the methods given in liber aleph, liber jugorum, thien tao, and elsewhere. secondly, he must impose absolute silence upon them, as may be done by the "yoga" practices taught in book 4 (part i) liber xvi, etc. he is then ready to analyse them, to organize them, to drill them, and so to take advantage of the properties peculiar to each one by employing its energies in the service of his imperial purpose. al ii,26 "i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop down mine head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and i and the earth are one" the old comment 26. the kundalini again. the mystic union is to be practised both with spirit and with matter

the eagle that soars, its lidless eyes bent boldly upon the sun "death" is, to the initiate, as inn by the wayside; its marks a stage accomplished; it offers refreshment, repose, and advice as to his plans for the morrow. but in this verse the main point is that death is the 'crown' of all. the crown is kether, the unity "love under will" having been applied to all nuith-possibilities of all khu-energies of any hadit-central-star, that star has exhausted itself perfectly, completed one stage of its course. it is therefore crowned by death; and, being wholly itself, lives again by attracting its equal and opposite counterpart, with whom 'love under will' is the fulfilment of the law, in a sublimer sphere. but there are no rules until one finds them: a man leaving ireland for the sahara doe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

den of the hesperides, where lived the "three" daughters of hesperus; and that the last was to bring upon earth the "three-"headed dog cerberus, and so 143 unguard the gates of hades. similar is the adept's last labour, to destroy the terrors of hell and to bring upon earth the supernal triad and formulate the hb:shin 3 in hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod. one idea must possess us, and all our energies must be focused upon it. a man who would be rich must worship wealth and understand poverty; a man who would be strong must worship strength and understand weakness; and so also a man who would be god must worship deity and understand devilry: that is, he 2 the greater our ignorance the more intense appears the illumination. 3 n.b- the shin is composed of three yodhs, and its value is 300

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

surprising fulness and rapidity, accompanied by the same introversion of faculties and clear perception of all physical processes which startled my in my first experiment upon myself. there was stertorous breathing, dilation of the pupil, and a drooping appearance 260 of the eyelid, followed at last by a comatose state, lasting for hours, out of which it was almost impossible fully to arouse the energies. these symptoms, together with a peculiar rigidity of the muscular system, and inability to measure the precise compass and volume of the voice when speaking, brought the case nearer in resemblance to those recorded by dr. o'shaughnessy, of calcutta, as occurring under his immediate inspection among the natives of india, than any i have ever witnessed. at half-past seven in the evening, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minist

s, namely those which control the pr na (breath; and it is with these exercises that we arrive at that point where hatha yoga merges into raja yoga, and the complete control of the physical forces gives place to that of the mental ones. besides being able by the means of pr n y ma to control the breath, the yogi maintains that he can also control the omnipresent manifesting power out of which all energies arise, whether appertaining to magnetism, electricity, gravitation, nerve currents or thought vibrations, in fact the total forces of the universe physical and mental. pr na, under one of its many forms118 may be in either a static, dynamic, kinetic or potential state, but, notwithstanding the form it assumes, it remains pr na, that is in common language the "will to work" within the ak s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

tte" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating discourses "the scotsman "a book of common sense and reason, and its logic is unassailable in almost every chapter "pall mall gazette" self-control, and how to secure it (l

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

sh to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. the witches' round nowadays used to raise the cone of power, this old dance may be used alone or in full coven. it is better if the drawing down of the moon has gone before, for then the gods shall fuse with the energies raised in the ecstacy of the dance and thereby accomplish your will. all join hands to form a ring about the hps. heads turned left and eyes tightly shut, will a flowing river of power about the circle, moving from one through the next, from man to woman and woman to man, about the circle without beginning or end, gathering strength as it goes. when the circle is set thus, in motionless i

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

w, and leads inevitably to selfishness. it involves the recognition of the atom as being entirely self-contained, and similarly of the human units as having a separate life apart from all other units, and with no relationship to others. such a stage can be seen in the little evolved races of the world, in small children, and in those who are little developed. they are normally self-centred; their energies are concerned with their own life; they are occupied with the objective and with that which is tangible; they are characterised by a necessary and protective selfishness. it is a most necessary stage in the development and perpetuation of the race. out of this selfish atomic period grows another stage, that of group coherency. this involves the building up of forms and species until you h

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profoundly momentous interest to the average man, yet its real significance will never be understood until men realise three things in connection with it. first, that the entire hierarchy of spiritual beings represents a synthesis of forces or of energies, which forces or energies are consciously manipulated for the furtherance of planetary evolution. this will become more apparent as we proceed. secondly, that these forces, demonstrating in our planetary scheme through those great personalities who compose the hierarchy, link it and all that it contains with the greater hierarchy which we call solar. our hierarchy is a miniature replica o

m, instead of towards the goal he is interested in; whilst ordinary good living, when not furthered by a life of utter sacrifice for others, and by a reticence, humility, and disinterestedness of a very unusual kind, may serve to build good vehicles which will be of use in another incarnation, but will not serve to break down those barriers, outer and inner, and overcome those opposing forces and energies which stand between a "good" man and the ceremony of initiation. the path of discipleship is a difficult one to tread, and the path of initiation harder still; an initiate is but a battle-scarred warrior, the victor in many a hard-won fight; he speaks not of his achievements, for he is too busy with the great work in hand; he makes no reference to himself or to all that he has accomplishe

s which affect the civilisation and the culture of a people are brought into coherent activity- 77- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust all physical plane organisation governmental, religious, or cultural is the working out of inner forces and causes, and, before they definitely appear in physical manifestation, a focalisation if it might be so expressed of these influences and energies, takes place on etheric levels. the organisation of the freemasons is a case in point. it has two magnetic centres, one of which is in central europe. in all the cases cited, the lord of the world was the officiating agent, as is ever the case in the founding of great and important movements. in all lesser movements for the helping of the race, initiated by the masters working through the

. he will find, also, that the response of the physical brain to the voice of the higher self, and its receptivity to the higher and subtler impressions, is greatly furthered. eventually, through the work accomplished, he will succeed in eliminating all matter of a subatomic character, and will then build bodies of substance of the highest subplane on each plane; he will become aware that all his energies can be consciously and constructively controlled, that he knows the real meaning of continuity of consciousness, and can function simultaneously on the three planes with full inner realisation. b. upon the causal or egoic body. it is only possible to touch very briefly upon the effect of the application of the rod to the causal body of the initiate. the subject is immense, and will be mor

n sacrifice, and to him is then committed the key to the threefold mystery of energy. this energy in its threefold aspect he became aware of, in the other two halls. at the third initiation, and at the fourth and fifth, the three keys to the three mysteries are given to him. the key to the mystery sensed in the first hall, the mystery of brahma, is handed to him, and he can then unlock the hidden energies of atomic substance. the key to the mystery of sex, or of the pairs of opposites, is thrust into his hand, and he can then unlock the hidden forces of the will aspect. the dynamo of the solar system is shown to him, if it might be so expressed and the intricacies of the mechanism revealed. the three solar mysteries. the three mysteries of the solar system are: 1. the mystery of electricit

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit and matter, which relation demonstrates as consciousness. it will be found that the treatise deals primarily with the aspect of mind, with consciousness and with the higher psychology, and less with matter as we know of it on the physical plane. the danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be found to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the objective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first se

et too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be found to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the objective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this ex

greater whole, then glimpses will be caught of vast realms of realisation and vistas of spiritual unfoldment will open up before us, undreamt of hitherto- 8- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust full page tabulations i. fire and the aspects ii. evolution in the universe iii. the aspects and evolution iv. the building entities v. a gni-lord of fire vi. the lives and their goal vii. energies introductory postulates the teaching which is given in this treatise on cosmic fire might be formulated in the following terms. these postulates are simply extensions of the three fundamentals to be found in the proem in the first volume of the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky. 1(1) students are recommended to study them carefully; in this way their understanding of the treatise will be

n principles, making thus the three, the seven, and the ten. in closing i would point out that the mind must carefully be kept from reducing all these ideas into a rankly materialistic concept. it must be rigidly borne in mind that we are dealing with the subjective life, and not with the objective form, and that we are considering, for instance, the synthesis of the principles or the qualitating energies and not the synthesis of form. through each etheric centre man is bringing to perfect vibration some one principle or quality through which the subjective life may express itself. through each chain in a scheme a heavenly man is endeavoring to do the same. through each scheme in a system, a solar logos is working at the same thing; the goal is synthetic quality and not primarily the perfe

pose in view. the planetary logoi work primarily through the builders of the next three planes (atma-buddhi-manas, who construct and control the work of the planetary schemes. men work through the builders of the lower mental planes, and the astral plane, for the human thought-forms are kama-manasic; the physical plane builders are swept automatically into action by the force of the currents, and energies set up in subtler matter, by the great builders. the inserted tabulation opposite may make this clear. if the table is carefully studied, it will be seen that the fivefold earlier enumeration concerns the most important kingdoms in nature, whilst the final two are peculiarly interesting in that the mineral kingdom can in no sense be considered a principle, but simply the densest point of

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n be seen. later, in its light, the monad, the father, the one, will stand revealed. equally, when the first aspect of the lower personal self, the mental body, is restrained, then the will aspect of the ego can be known, and through its activities, the purpose of the logos himself will be cognized. there are certain lines of least resistance in the spiritual life and along them certain forces or energies are released. a. emotional. intuitional or buddhic. monadic .t o the heart of the aspirant b. mental .s piritual or atmic .l ogoic .t o the head of the aspirant. the student is therefore given the word of restraint or control as a key to all his endeavors. the chitta is the mind, or mind-stuff, the mental body, the faculty of thought and of thought-form making, the sum total of the mental

this realisation carries the aspirant onward to a knowledge of that part in the plan or purpose of the all which is the motivating factor in the form's activity. thus through the part, the whole is contacted and an expansion of consciousness takes place, involving bliss or joy. beatitude always follows upon realisation of the unity of the part with the whole. from meditation upon the tattvas, the energies or principles, or upon the tanmatras or elements composing spirit-matter, a knowledge of the purpose or plan for the microcosmic or macrocosmic manifestations eventuates and with this knowledge comes bliss- 24- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust in these three are to be found correspondences to the three aspects, spirit, soul and body, and an illuminating study for the earne

re in process of synthesising the six lower centres into the head centre, through the transmutation of the lower four into the higher three, and then of the heart and throat into the head. the second group through a knowledge of the law works with all the transmuted and purified centres. they know how to achieve the real samadhi or state of occult abstraction through their ability to withdraw the energies into the thousand petalled lotus of the head, and from thence to abstract them through the other two subtler bodies until all is centred and focussed in the causal vehicle, the karana sarira, the egoic lotus. we are told by patanjali that this is produced by the following five stages. students should bear in mind that these stages relate to soul activities, to egoic realisation and not to

qualities must be equally developed, for both are equally divine. 24. this ishvara is the soul, untouched by limitation, free from karma and desire. here we have the picture of the spiritual man as he is in reality. his relation to the three worlds is shown. this is the state of the master or the adept, of the soul who has come into its birthright, and is no longer under control of the forces and energies of the lower nature. there is given in this and the following three sutras, a picture of the liberated man who has passed through the cycle of incarnation and through struggle and experience has found the true self. here is depicted the nature of the solar angel, the son of god, the ego or the higher self. he is stated to be 1. untouched by limitation. he is no longer "cribbed, cabined an

in breathing exercises, however, nor in any work with the seven centres in the body. it will be found in an intense inner concentration upon rhythmic living and in the careful organisation of the life. as he does this, coordination of the subtler bodies with the physical body on the one hand, and with the soul on the other, will eventuate in the automatic subsequent adjustment of pranic and vital energies. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required. it would be wise here, if the aspirant to yoga would note that there are seven ways whereby peace may be achieved, and thus the goal be reached. these seven are next dealt with, and each has a distinct relation to the seven obstacles earlier considered

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

o signify the world of light and beauty, of order and of purpose, about which the world scriptures speak, which is the object of the attentive research of the scientists, and into which the pioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations of life as spiritual, and so widen the usual meaning of this word to signify the energies and potencies which lie back of every form in nature and which give to each of them their essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeti

ical endeavor and the object of the dual activity of mind god as life in nature, god as love, subjectively, and as plan and as purpose, and it is this that the unification, which meditation brings about reveals to man. through its ordered technique, man discovers that unity which is himself. through it, he later discovers his relation to the universe; he finds that his physical body and his vital energies are part and parcel of nature itself, which is, in fact, the outer garment of deity; he finds that his ability to love and to feel makes him aware of the love that pulses at the heart of all creation; and he discovers that- 24- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust his mind can give him the key which unlocks for him the door of understanding and that he can enter into the

acts coming to it from the outer world, via the senses. becoming increasingly positive, it slowly and surely begins to dominate the other phenomenal aspects of man until the personality, in all its four aspects, is completed and unified as a functioning entity on the physical plane. when this happens, a crisis is reached and new developments and unfoldments become possible. all this time, the two energies of the soul, life and mind, have been working through the vehicles, without the man being aware of their source or purpose. as a result of their work, he is now an intelligent, active, high-grade human being. but, as browning puts it "in completed man begins anew a tendency to god,"10(35) and he is driven by a divine unrest towards a conscious awareness of, and a conscious contact with, h

human consciousness into that of soul realization and soul awareness is effected is that of meditation. this process of unveiling the self through the negation of the form-side of life and the eventual inability of the various sheaths to hide it, can be described in terms of transmutation as well as in those of transference of consciousness. transmutation is the changing, and re-directing of the energies of the mind, of the emotions and of the physical nature so that they serve to reveal the self, and not simply to reveal the psychical and body natures. we are told, for instance, that we have five main instincts, which we share in common with all animals. these, when used with selfish and personal objectives, enhance the body life- 34- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trus

simply a vague term signifying that by which we register thought or respond to vibrations, such as those incorporated in public opinion and in the books written throughout the ages. to the esotericist, it is simply a word standing for an aspect of man which is responsive in one direction the outer world of thought and of affairs but which could be equally responsive in another the world of subtle energies and of spiritual being. this is the concept we shall hold in our thoughts as we study the technique of meditation. dr. lloyd morgan sums it up for us in such a way that all lesser definitions are included. he says..the word 'mind' may be used in three senses; first, as mind or spirit in reference to some activity, for us god; secondly, as a quality emergent at a high level of evolutionary

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

their sphere and in their state of being, become, so to speak, grounded in matter and assume forms whereby their peculiar specific state of consciousness may be realised and their vibration stabilised; thus they may know themselves as existences. thus again the one life becomes a stabilised and conscious entity through the medium of the solar system, and is essentially, therefore the sum total of energies, of all states of consciousness, and of all forms in existence. the homogeneous becomes the heterogeneous, and yet remains a unity; the one manifests in diversity and yet is unchanged; the central unity is known in time and space as composite and differentiated and yet, when time and space are not (being but states of consciousness, only the unity will remain, and- 7- a treatise on white

he objective and the subjective, between the world of form and the world of ideas. this leads inevitably to the emergence of the third branch of knowledge, the intuitive. the intuition is in reality only the appreciation by the mind of some factor in creation, some law of manifestation and some aspect of truth, known by the soul, emanating from the world of ideas, and being of the nature of those energies which produce all that is known and seen. these truths are always present, and these laws are ever active, but only as the mind is trained and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted to the needs and demands of the cycle and time. those who have thus trained the mind in the art of clear thinking, the focussing of the attention, a

red in the human kingdom. some of them can be registered in the subhuman kingdoms, and the apparatus of the vital body in man is so constructed that through its three objective manifestations, the triple nervous system, through the seven major plexi, the lesser nerve ganglia, and the many thousands of nerves, the entire objective man can be responsive to: a. the above mentioned types of force. b. energies generated in and emanating from any part of the planetary etheric web of life. c. the solar web of life. d. the constellations of the zodiac which appear to have a real effect upon our planet and of which astrology is as yet the immature study. e. certain cosmic forces which, it will be recognised later, play upon and produce changes in our solar system and consequently upon our planet an

the human family (that entity which we call the fourth kingdom of nature) is susceptible to the vision, and has fashioned its lighted form on the mental plane. later, the thought of service and of self will be found inadequate, and a more suitable form of expression will be found, but this suffices for the present. this thought form, created by the aspirant, is brought into being by the focussed energies of the soul and the re-oriented forces of the personality. this is pictured as covering three stages. 1. the period wherein the aspirant struggles to achieve that inner quiet and directed attentiveness- 56- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust which will enable him to hear the voice of the silence. that voice expresses to him, through symbol and interpreted life experience

) see the inner cause which produces the conditions noted in the outer life, and so, from that point of wisdom, true help and guidance can be given. harmlessness brings about in the life caution in judgment, reticence in speech, ability to refrain from impulsive action, and the demonstration of a non-critical spirit. so, free passage can be given to the forces of true love, and to those spiritual energies which seem to vitalize the personality, leading consequently to right action. let harmlessness, therefore, be the keynote of your life. an evening review should be carried forward entirely along this line; divide the review work in three parts and consider: 1. harmlessness in thought. this will primarily result in the control of speech. 2. harmlessness in emotional reaction. this will res

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

nergetic sum total brought into existence through the fusion of the body cells, and therefore, through the process of evolution, constituting a thinking, feeling entity; or whether it is no more than the aggregated life and consciousness of the cells themselves. the above is a generalisation which will serve our purpose and will cover the general proposition. it will appear, as we study, that the energies which inform the personalities and which constitute the nature of the human being fall naturally into three groups: 1. those energies which we call "the spirits in men" you note here the utter superficiality of that phrase. it is meaningless and misleading. spirit is one, but within that essential unity the "points of fire" or "the divine sparks" can be seen and noted. these unities, with

r other of these three streams, which form one stream, emanating from the most high. 2. these streams of energy differentiate into a major three, yet remain one stream. this is an occult fact worthy of the deepest meditation. in their turn they differentiate into seven streams which "carry into the light" as it is called, the seven types of souls. it is with these seven that we shall deal. 3. the energies into which the three distribute themselves, thus becoming seven, in their turn produce the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychol

e the forty-nine types of force which express themselves through all the forms in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. you have therefore: a. three monadic groups of energies. the essential unity expresses, through these three, the- 11- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust qualities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine groups of forces to which all forms respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and n

ontrol and the creative work of the focussed mind can be seen. it has oft been said the black magician is rare, indeed, and that is verily true, because the creative thinker, with power to use the sustained will, is also rare. let me illustrate. there is need for clear thinking on these matters, for as we study the psychology of the microcosm and arrive at an understanding of his ray impulses and energies we shall need to see clearly the way we go so that we shall tread the path of selflessness, leading to group awareness, and not the path of individualism, leading eventually and inevitably (as the mind aspect becomes organised) to the left hand path of black magic. those strong souls who consciously and knowingly enter into the realms of spiritual force and take thence that which they nee

the entire subject of the rays which we shall seek to investigate. every group in the world is a nucleus for the focussing and interplay of the seven types of force, just as every human being is also a meeting place for the seven types of energy, two in the ascendant and five less potent. every group can consequently be a creative centre and produce that which is an expression of the controlling energies and of the directed thought of the thinkers in the group. from the standpoint of those who see and guide, therefore, every group is constructing something that is relatively tangible and governed by certain building laws. the great work of the builders proceeds steadily. often that which is built is inchoate, futile and without form or purpose, and of no use to either gods or men. but the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the great communion service will be held, of which every communion service is the forecast. we are slowly passing into this new sign. for more than two thousand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our present age of pisces, the fishes, those influences have coloured our christian symbology so that the fish preponderates in our new testament and in our eschatological symbology. the new incoming rays, energies and influences must surely be destined t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

e and space, and until man is consciously aware of his divinity and demonstrating it, it is not possible to do more than speak in parable and metaphor with symbolic intent to be ascertained through the medium of the mystical perception and the wisdom of the enlightened man. as is often glibly said with little real understanding of the significance of the words used, we are dealing with forces and energies. these, as they cyclically run their course and play upon and intermingle with other energies and potencies, produce those forms in matter and substance, which constitute the appearance and express the quality of the great all-enfolding lives and of the life in which all "lives and moves and has its being" the unfoldment of the human consciousness is signalised sequentially by the recogni

matter and substance, which constitute the appearance and express the quality of the great all-enfolding lives and of the life in which all "lives and moves and has its being" the unfoldment of the human consciousness is signalised sequentially by the recognition of life after life, of being after being, and the realisation that these lives are in themselves the sum total of all the potencies and energies whose will is to create and to manifest. in dealing, however, with these energies and forces, it is impossible to express their appearance, quality and purpose except in symbolic form, and the following points should therefore be remembered: 1. the personality consciousness is that of the third aspect of divinity, the creator aspect. this works in matter and substance in order to create f

mates in the perfected master. 3. with the monadic realisation. this is a phrase that means absolutely nothing to us, for it concerns the consciousness of the planetary logos. this begins to be realised at the third initiation, dominating the soul and working out through the personality. man, the average human being, is a sum total of separative tendencies, of uncontrolled forces and of disunited energies, which slowly and gradually become coordinated, fused, and blended in the separative personality. man, the solar angel, is the sum total of those energies and forces which are unified, blended and controlled by that "tendency to harmony" which is the effect of love and the outstanding quality of divinity- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lu

ess which we call initiation. what, therefore, is initiation? initiation might be defined in two ways. it is first of all the entering into a new and wider dimensional world by the expansion of a man's consciousness so that he can include and encompass that which he now excludes, and from which he normally separates himself in his thinking and acts. it is, secondly, the entering into man of those energies which are distinctive of the soul and of the soul alone the forces of intelligent love and of spiritual will. these are dynamic energies, and they actuate all who are liberated souls. this process of entering into and of being entered into should be a simultaneous and synthetic process, an event of the first importance. where it is sequential or alternating, it indicates an uneven- 7- a t

his experience, and they cover many lives. the personality ray and the egoic ray at first seem to clash, and then later a steady warfare is set up with the disciple as the onlooker and dramatic participator. arjuna emerges into the arena of the battlefield. midway between the two forces he stands, a conscious tiny point of sentient awareness and of light. around him and in him and through him the energies of the two rays pour and conflict. gradually, as the battle continues to rage, he becomes a more active factor, and drops the attitude of the detached and uninterested onlooker. when he is definitely aware of the issues involved, and definitely throws the weight of his influence, desires, and mind on to the side of the soul, he can take the first initiation. when the ray of the soul focus

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are found on all the rays. the conflict in a disciple's life is found to lie in the fact that the ray of his soul and the ray of his integrated personality are posed agai

work which you are doing or may in the future do, your aim should be to achieve as rapidly as possible the highest point in the meditation process, passing quickly through the stages of concentration, alignment and meditation to contemplation. having achieved that high point, you should strive to preserve it and should learn thus to function as a soul in its own world, contemplating the world of energies in which all initiates work and in which you each must some day in this life or another take your place. this status (if i may call it by such a name) must be carefully striven for, accurately observed when in any way attained, and an exact record of impressions kept. you should, therefore, constitute a group of active contemplatives, and the result will be facilitated if you will ponder

t the close of this period, the door into the animal kingdom will again be opened and opportunity offered to waiting embryonic souls. many also, at this time, can take initiation and hence the balancing of forces at either end of the human line of unfoldment. this is to be brought about by the renewed cyclic activity of the great white lodge and will be carried forward through the medium of those energies which are ushering in the new age. this crisis is upon us almost prematurely, owing to the exceedingly rapid advance made by humanity since 1850. through the driving urge of men themselves, a new realm and a new dimension has been contacted. humanity has loosed energies hitherto unknown and the effects are of a dual kind, producing both bad as well as good results. third: disciples must n

e attainment of this is the ideal which i set before this group of my disciples. if this group measures up to the vision as it exists in my mind, there will be established upon the physical plane focal points of specialised force through which the hierarchy can work with greater surety than heretofore. there will (through this and analogous groups) be set in motion on earth a network of spiritual energies which will facilitate the regeneration of the world. the influence of these groups when permanently established and potently working will have a wider objective than just the elevation of humanity. the potent rhythm which animates the inner brotherhood of the lodge of masters will make itself felt everywhere on earth and these groups, if successful, may be regarded as the first step towar

on and brings to light the glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works. they have a most interesting function but one which will not become evident for a long time not until the building forces of the universe are better understood. this will be co-incident with the development of etheric vision. this group will act as a channel of communication or intermediary between the energies which constitute the forces which construct the forms and fabricate the outer garment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be concerned with the problem of reincarnation. that problem deals with the taking of an outer garment or form under the law of rebirth. 8. the psychologists will form this next grou

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

united effort guarantees a resultant evocation. this new invocative work will be the keynote of the coming world religion and will fall into two parts. there will be the invocative work of the masses of the people, everywhere trained by the spiritually minded people of the world (working in the churches whenever possible under an enlightened clergy) to accept the fact of the approaching spiritual energies, focussed through- 92- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust christ and his spiritual hierarchy, and trained also to voice their demand for light, liberation and understanding. there will also be the skilled work of invocation as practised by those who have trained their minds through right meditation, who know the potency of formulas, mantrams and invocations and who work consc

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

at he "steadfastly set his face to go" to that city. this was the intimation to them that he now had a new objective. the only place of complete "peace (which is the meaning of the name "jerusalem) is the "centre where the will of god is known" the spiritual hierarchy of our planet (the invisible church of christ) is not a centre of peace but a very vortex of loving activity, the meeting place of energies coming from the centre of the divine will, and from humanity, the centre of divine intelligence. christ had oriented himself to that divine centre which has, in the ancient scriptures, been called the "place of serene determination and of poised, quiescent will" this statement marked a point of crisis and of determination in the life of christ, and proved his progress towards divine fulfi

d a calibre unknown to us. i write here in no fanatical or adventist spirit; i speak not as a speculative theologian or an exponent of one phase of religious, wishful thinking. i speak because many know that the time is ripe and that the appeal of simple, faithful hearts has penetrated to the highest spiritual sphere- 20- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and set in motion energies and forces which cannot now be stopped. the invocative cry of distressed humanity is today of such a volume and sound that united to the wisdom and the knowledge of the spiritual hierarchy it has given rise to certain activities in the father's house. these will result in the glory of god, in the transformation of the divine will-to-good into human goodwill, and resultant peace on earth

y ecclesiastical headquarters. our study of the future work of the christ is necessarily based upon three assumptions: 1. that the reappearance o the christ is inevitable and assured. 2. that he is today and has been actively working through the medium of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, of which he is the head for the welfare of humanity. 3. that certain teachings will be given and certain energies will be released by him in the routine of his work and coming. people are apt to forget that the coming of the christ necessitates a period of intensive preparation by him; he, too, works under law and is subject to control from various sources just as are all human beings, but in a much lesser degree. his reappearance is conditioned and determined by the reaction of humanity itself; by t

found on higher levels than those upon which he normally works. just as human affairs have effects upon his action, so great "determinations" and "profound settlements within the will of god" also have their effects. the human side or nature of the christ, perfected and sensitive, responds to the invocation and to the appeal of men; his divine side or nature is equally responsive to the impact of energies, issuing from "the centre where the will of god is known" between these two, he has to make adjustment and bring about right timing. the bringing of good out of human so-called evil is no easy task; the vision of the christ is so vast and his grasp of the law of cause and effect, of action and reaction is such that the arriving at right decision as to activity and time is no simple one. h

. the coming in of the aquarian age, christ foresaw and reduced to pictorial form for us, thus preserving for us down the centuries a prophetic episode, the interpretation of which is possible of demonstration only in our time and age. astronomically, we are not yet functioning fully within the influence of aquarius; we are only just emerging from the piscean influence, and the full impact of the energies which aquarius will set loose has not yet been felt. nevertheless, each year carries us closer to the centre of power, the major effect of which will be to induce recognition of man's essential unity, of the processes of sharing and of cooperation and of the emergence of that new world religion whose keynote will be universality and initiation. if the word "initiation" signifies the proce

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonstrate and outer cleavages be gone. let love prevail. let all men love- 103- the reappearance of the chruncopyright 1998 lucis trust the destiny of the nations by alice a. bailey copyright 1949 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1977 by lucis trust introduction it is of major interest for us to know something about the energies and forces which are producing the present international situation and presenting the complex problems with which the united nations are confronted. in the last analysis, all history is the record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from thos

steadily becoming quiescent. it is these active forces which we will now consider. i would like to pause here and point out that these forces come into play either cyclically or through demand. this is an interesting point for students to remember. the work done through the great invocation is not then necessarily invalid. it might perhaps clarify the subject if i pointed out that there are five energies (and there are usually five dominant ray energies active at any time) coming into play: 1. those energies which are passing out of manifestation, as the sixth ray of devotion is at this time passing out. 2. those energies which are coming into manifestation or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any g

or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any given time expressing the ray type of the bulk of the manifesting humanity. today these ray types are predominantly the second and the third. relatively large numbers of first ray egos are also to be found acting as focal points for certain first ray forces. 4. those energies which are today being invoked as the result of human need and human demand for succour. this demand curiously enough remains largely in the realm of the first ray influence for the desperate need of humanity is evoking the will aspect and that ray embodies the divine will-to-good and remains immutable and is for the first time in the history of humanity being invoked on a large scale. thi

present world conditions, the writers are necessarily dealing only with effects. few there are that can penetrate into the distant world of causes or look back into the that ancient past and see past and present in their true perspective. i, however, seek to deal with causes predisposing, effective, determining, and productive of those events which cause the present state of affairs. i deal with energies; they are concerned with resultant forces. i would remind you here that these effects which are producing so much fear, foreboding and concern are but temporary and will give place to that ordered, rhythmic imposition of the needed idealism which will be applied eventually by love, motivated by wisdom in cooperation with intelligence. all will be actuated by a dynamic (not a passive) will

e natural and human- 5- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution and to produce widely divergent civilisations and culture one of which would be the perpetuation and crystallisation of that which now exists and the other would be so entirely new, as an outgrowth of the present world upheaval, that it is difficult for the average student to conceive of its nature. these five energies together will determine the trend of world affairs. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relat

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e of the hour of release. you stand on the verge of accepted discipleship. this means that you will shortly have to add to your battle with glamour that of the battle with illusion. are you strong enough for this? forget not, that a disciple who is dealing with the aspiration of his nature and who is also wrestling with the problems that result from mental polarisation and awareness, and with the energies which become active through soul contact, is rapidly becoming an integrated personality. his task is not therefore easy and calls for the focussed activity of his best self. by that phrase, i mean the soul and the aspirational personality. already you are battling somewhat with the illusion of ideas with which i dealt in my last instruction. you are thus beginning to develop that discrimi

difficulty of the etheric body, for in relation to maya we are dealing with the forces pouring through the seven centres of the body (in all or in some, producing reactions and effects that are desirable or disastrous. it is naturally necessary to realise that all manifestation on all levels is an expression of force, but the forces to which i refer here under the term maya are those uncontrolled energies, those undirected impulses which emanate from the world of prana and from the latent force of matter itself. these sweep a man into wrong activity and surround him with a whirlpool of effects and of conditions in which he is entirely helpless. he is the victim of mass force, hidden in the animal nature or in the world and the environing circumstances in which he finds himself. when to the

gh this is as yet little realised) you have the battle of a pair of opposites. these are of a different nature in some respects to those found upon the astral plane. on the physical plane (and by that i mean upon the etheric levels of the physical plane whereon the deceptive power of maya is experienced) there is the meeting of the forces of the subjective world of the personality and the ancient energies of matter itself, brought over as latent seeds from an earlier solar system. it might perhaps become clearer to your perception if i worded the truth about maya as follows: the latent impulses of the personality life, when divorced from and not under soul control, are blended with the pranic fluids within the periphery of the personality sphere of influence, and then become potent directe

an experiencing it is a very different person to the one who now seeks synthesis in the materialisation of beauty upon the outer plane. the subtle man is now becoming dominant. secondly: the stage wherein the man first of all becomes aware of the duality which can be expressed by the words "the man and the forces" he becomes alive to the fact that he and all humanity are the victims of forces and energies over which they have no control and which drive men hither and thither. he becomes aware also of forces and energies within himself over which he likewise has no control and which force him to act in various ways, making him frequently the victim of his own revolts, his own acts and selfishly directed energies. here the man discovers (unconsciously at first and later consciously, the init

and which force him to act in various ways, making him frequently the victim of his own revolts, his own acts and selfishly directed energies. here the man discovers (unconsciously at first and later consciously, the initial duality the physical body and the vital or etheric body. one is the mechanism of contact upon the physical plane, the other is the mechanism of contact with the inner forces, energies and worlds of being. this vital body controls and galvanises the physical body into an almost automatic activity. i referred to this duality in an earlier instruction. this stage is one of great difficulty for the man, as an individual, and for humanity as a whole. men are still so ignorant of the "reality which shines under the envelope which envelops it" as the old commentary calls it t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

pairs of opposites play their part, exemplifying the dualistic nature of our planetary life: 1. the abstract mind and the lower mind. 2. the soul and the lower mind. 3. the lower mind and the head centre. each of them acts as an invocative agent and produces evocation. all act as recipients and as transmitters, and all of them together establish the group inter-relation and the circulation of the energies which are the distinctive characteristic of the entire world of force. one point you all need to grasp is that the progressing disciple does not move into new fields or areas of awareness, like a steady marching forward from one plane to another (as the visual symbols of the theosophical literature would indicate. what must be grasped is that all that is is ever present. what we are conce

r with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely can be. the sounds and sights of the heavenly world (as the mystics call it) are as clearly perceived by the higher initiate as are the sights and sounds of the physical plane as you contact it in your daily round of duties. the world of energies, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the see-er can see it, just as the eye of the mental clairvoyant can see the geometrical pattern which thoughts assume upon the mental plane, or as the lower psychic can contact the glamours- 31- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the illusions and delusi

2. the science of impression. 3. the science of invocation and evocation. 4. the science of relationship- 47- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the science of sensitivity. all these terms convey different aspects of the reaction of form or forms to contact, to impression, to impact, to environment, to the thought context of various minds, to ascending and descending energies, to the invocation of agents and the evocation of their response. the whole planetary system is in reality a vast interlocking, inter-dependent and inter-related complexity of vehicles communicating or responsive to communication. the moment that this inter-related and communicating system is studied from the angle of relationships, then the processes of evolution and the goal of the spir

velopment lies in the fact that the strong, potent and modern ascension of the spirit in man as a whole frequently offsets- 48- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust personality reactions, and telepathy is a personality matter depending upon contact between mind and mind. the moment, however, that man tries to be telepathic, he is immediately swept into a vortex of abstract energies which condition him for spiritual impression far more than they fit him for personal relationships telepathically established. this surprising development freed the supervising masters for some of their plans and led them to abandon the training of individual disciples in telepathic rapport and to recognise the opportunity to train and develop invocative groups. instead of working in lowe

, therefore, that the four requirements which are needed to aid the disciple to meet the demands of the initiatory process are "the ability to be impressed, the capacity accurately to register the impression, the power to record what has been given, and then to give it word forms in the mind consciousness" on the basis of the information received, the disciple must then properly invoke the needed energies and learn through experience to produce a responsive evocation. my earlier statement on this subject a few pages back was intended to lead up to this teaching and i repeat it here "the entire human family is today an amazing receiver of impressions, owing to the myriad types of susceptible mechanisms. it is because of this that the human kingdom (the great middle kingdom whose function it

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

y and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies are better comprehended and the nature of the field of space is correctly understood, we shall then see a far wider and at the same time a more closely related horizon; the relationships between individual, planetary, systemic

he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust practising at this time. the modern investigator likes to believe that on him impinge and through him flow all those energies which come from the sign in which the sun "finds" itself at the time of his birth. he regards himself also as responsive to the forces of the various planets as they govern the houses in his horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the im

they govern the houses in his horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that few have been as yet ready to function as souls; small allowance has been made for the energies which play upon our planet all the time from other constellations or from the many "hidden" planets. of these, the ageless wisdom claims that there are around seventy in our solar system. i desire to give you a truer and more accurate picture. this has now become possible because group awareness, group relations and group integrity are coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as thi

temic and the universal picture will stand out in the awareness of the individual; he will then regard himself only as an integral part of a far more important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies, the nature of what lies behind the great illusion, the deluding "appearances of things as they are" and the destiny of our planet, of the kingdoms in nature and of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recog

terial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's thoughts throughout the ages; i will emphasise the fact of the livingness of the sources from which all the energies and forces which play upon our planet flow and emanate; i will endeavour, above all else, to demonstrate to you that all-pervading unity and that underlying synthesis which is the basis of all religions and of all the many transmitted forces; i will seek to remove you, as individuals, from out of the centre of your own stage and consciousness and without depriving you of individuality and

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

higher consciousness of the disciple will be evoked and trained. he will be taught to work consciously on spiritual levels and to act as a soul in the three worlds of human evolution, through the medium of a highly intelligent personality. disciples will be prepared for initiation, and initiates will be trained to take the higher major initiations. emphasis will be laid upon the right handling of energies and forces, upon wisdom as the result of applied knowledge and upon the work and plans of the hierarchy. the intuition will be developed and a still higher fusion brought about between the spiritual man and the universal one. i would like to divide what i have to say about the schools into the following divisions: i. some definitions of esotericism. ii. how an esoteric school is formed. i

tion and can register the vision of the future will move forward to increased usefulness, to vital reconstruction and to greater service. i. some definitions of esotericism the words "esoteric" and "occult" signify "that which is hidden; they indicate that which lies behind the outer seeming and point to the causes which produce appearance and effects; they are concerned with the subtler world of energies and forces which all outer forms veil and hide. they deal with that which must be known before the initiate-consciousness can be developed. emphasis in the past has been upon subjective but nevertheless material forces (hidden within the human being, and frequently upon the psychic powers, such as clairvoyance and clairaudience which man shares in common with the animals. physical purity

useful, and must find their place in all schools for beginners; by their means the neophyte establishes habits of purity and builds the type of body, required by the disciple when he starts true esoteric work. this elementary training enables the neophyte to shift his consciousness out of the tangible world of daily living into the subtler worlds of his personality forces. he becomes aware of the energies with which he must deal and dimly to sense that which lies behind them the soul in its own world, the kingdom of god. the new schools are occupied with more esoteric values. they train the disciple to work as a soul in the three worlds and prepare him to work in a master's group as a pledged disciple. most of the schools, which belong to the old order, have ignored the stage of personalit

his makes the disciple a channel for divine love, for the nature of the soul is love. he heals and carries inspiration into the world- 154- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust d. that of his master's ashram or group. he is taught to cooperate with the hierarchical plan as it is gradually revealed to him and to arrive at the knowledge which will permit him to direct some of the energies producing world happenings. he thus carries out the purposes of the inner group with which he is affiliated. under the inspiration of the master and his band of working disciples and initiates, he brings to humanity definite knowledge about the hierarchy. 4. an esoteric school trains the disciple in group work. he learns to relinquish personality plans in the interest of group purpose eve

resent are interpreted in terms of god's plan and are investigated as a prelude to the future; the immediate step ahead is also deeply considered and the active participation of the student invoked. later, when the disciple becomes an active conscious part of the hierarchy, he is familiar with the broad outlines of the divine purpose and can cooperate intelligently with the immediate task. 7. the energies and forces, which are the very substance of creation, have to be understood and eventually controlled. the disciple learns that all that is manifesting in and on our planet is nothing but an aggregation of forces, producing forms, and that all is movement and livingness. he begins by learning the nature of the forces which make him what he is, as a man; he then learns to bring in a higher

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

alers, and towards which you must work. they are magnetism and radiation. a healer must be magnetic above everything else, and he must attract to him: a. the power of his own soul; this involves alignment through individual meditation. b. those whom he can help; this involves a decentralised attitude- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust c. those energies, when need arises, which will stimulate the patient to the desired activity. this involves occult knowledge and a trained mind. the healer must understand also how to radiate, for the radiation of the soul will stimulate to activity the soul of the one to be healed and the healing process will be set in motion; the radiation of his mind will illumine the other mind and polarise the will o

hich is selfish and sad and the demand for the satisfaction of personal needs and desires. it can be seen, therefore, why i have so emphatically impressed the need of harmlessness upon all of you, for it is the scientific method, par excellence and esoterically speaking, of cleaning house and of purifying the centres. its practice clears the clogged channels and permits the entrance of the higher energies. the emotional causes of disease and the mental attitudes which produce physical discomfort are at this particular time those which are the most prevalent. when they are persisted in over a long period of time, and are carried over from life to life, they cause the more violent aspects of the conditions referred to above, and from them serious and destructive diseases can emerge, necessit

e than useless, because the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of curative measures which are usually lacking in the average metaphysical healer. but they are entirely ignorant of one great field of knowledge that concerning the energies which meet and war within the human frame and of the potencies which can be set in motion if certain esoteric truths are admitted in place. until they work with the etheric body and study the science of the centres, they can make little further progress. the esoteric healer knows much about the inner forces and energies and has some understanding of the basic causes of the exoteric diseas

on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (the physical and the etheric being the first two in order of time) is still the most alive and potent. it reached its acme of development in late atlantean days and its potency is still great, constituting the mass potency, the mass emphasis, and the mass polarisation. this is also augmented by energies coming from the animal kingdom, which is entirely astral in its point of attainment. i would remind you here that the use of the word "body" is most misleading and unfortunate. it produces in the consciousness the idea of a defined form and a specific shape. the astral body is an aggregate of forces, working through into the consciousness in the form of desires, impulses, longings, wishes

are, as we know, preeminently the determining life forces for the majority of men at this time) work out into manifestation is a relatively simple matter. in the astral vehicle of expression there are, as you may realise, the correspondences of the seven centres in the etheric body. these are essentially the seven major focal points of force, and each of them is expressive of one of the seven ray energies. let me first of all make clear which centres express these seven ray types: centre r ay quality origin 1. head centre 1st the divine will. monadic 2. ajna centre 7th o rganisation. a tmic direction. 3. heart centre 2nd love-wisdom. buddhic group love. 4. throat centre 5th creativity. mental 5. solar plexus 6th emotion. desire. astral 6. sacral centre 3rd reproduction. etheric. 7. base of

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

as yet impossible, remember that the children who will or have come into incarnation, after the period of increased stimulation found between the years 1935 and 1942, will normally and naturally respond to this evocation of the mind element. one of the major functions of those who train the infant minds of the race will be to determine, as early as possible in life, which of the seven determining energies are controlling in each case- 22- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the technique to be later applied will then be built upon this important initial decision hence again, the growing responsibility of the educator. a child's note and quality will be early determined, and his whole planned training will grow out of this basic recognition. this is not yet possible, but wil

the monad to the personality, via the soul. this is the thread soul and it is one and indivisible. it conveys the energy of life and finds its final anchor in the centre of the human heart and at some central focal point in all forms of divine expression. naught is and naught remains but life. the consciousness thread (antahkarana) is the result of the union of life and substance or of the basic energies which constitute the first differentiation in time and space; this produces something different, which only emerges as a third divine manifestation, after the union of the basic dualities has taken place. it is the thread which is woven as a result of the appearance of life in form upon the physical plane. speaking again symbolically, it might be said that the sutratma works from above do

having effected all the lower syntheses, are now occupied with bringing about a still higher union with that triple reality which uses the soul as its medium of expression, just as the soul in its turn is endeavouring to use its shadow, the threefold lower man. these distinctions and unifications are matters of form, symbols in speech, and are used to express events and happenings in the world of energies and forces in connection with which man is definitely implicated. it is to these unifications that we refer when the subject of initiation is under consideration. the life thread, the silver cord or the sutratma, is, as far as man is concerned, dual in nature. the life thread proper, which is one of the two threads which constitute the antahkarana, is anchored in the heart, whilst the oth

vilisation what it is today. with the emphasis shifting away from feeling-perception to mental attitudes towards life, with the desire to make the material life of the citizen of every nation the dominant factor in the national thought, with the mind unfoldment consecrated to material living, and with science definitely committed to the enunciation only of the provable and concerned only with the energies of material effect, is it any wonder that the major consideration of our modern civilisation lies in the field of the economic life? we are occupied with material conditions, with the object of increasing possessions, with bettering worldly situations, elaborating physical plane living, and substituting the tangible for the intangible, the concrete for the spiritual, and physical values f

time that enough disciples are expressive of this particular force. when the will or sacrifice petals of the human egoic lotus are opened, there will then be the appearance of a still higher triad of correspondences. these will be known as: participation..purpose..precipitation therefore, as a result of the evolutionary processes in humanity, there will appear the following category of forces or energies, each of them demonstrating certain definite qualities, and they will parallel the opening of the petals in the human lotus (page 56. you can note from the tabulation that the love petals are indeed showing signs of opening and this will make clear to you the possibility of certain hoped-for events. the world has to move forward regularly and in order. premature happenings are usually dis

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

oup in this particular way, it is surely not too much to ask that i receive reciprocal attention. perhaps some of you may get increased light upon the usefulness of the attempt if i tell you the interesting fact that at the time of the full moon it is almost as if a door suddenly opened wide, which at other times stands closed. through that door, ingress is possible; through that door or opening, energies can be contacted which are otherwise shut off; and through that door approaches can be made to the planetary hierarchy and to reality which are at other times not possible. in this statement, you have the rude outlines of a science of approach which has been little known up to the present time, even to advanced disciples, but which it is intended during the new age to develop. it is a par

other minds and which will bring about definite changes in the consciousness of humanity. this you do not as yet do, nor have you evidenced any desire so to work. i have waited to see if the initiating impulse would come from you without any prompting by me. i have waited in vain. i told you elsewhere that "an ashram is an emanating source of hierarchical impression upon the world. its `impulsive energies' and its inciting forces are directed towards the expansion of the human consciousness, through the magnetic lives of the group members as they carry on their duties, obligations and responsibilities in the outer world; it is aided also by the steady vibratory activity of the members of the ashram who are not in physical incarnation and by the united clear thinking and convinced awareness

humanity is very tired. get ready to deal with this, for it must not happen if it can in any way be prevented. 2. there will also come the cessation of the "great sounds of the material aspects" the sounds of war, the noise of explosion, and the cry of suffering humanity. this will create a curious false peace, but it will at the same time create a channel of approach for new spiritual forces and energies which directed by the hierarchy will pour into the human family, causing spiritual stimulation, spiritual receptivity, spiritual aspiration and a great readiness for that which is new. you will therefore have two opposing conditions to consider, with which to deal, and you will need much wisdom. you will have to assist in the task of preventing the relapse of a tired humanity into the sta

t which is new. you will therefore have two opposing conditions to consider, with which to deal, and you will need much wisdom. you will have to assist in the task of preventing the relapse of a tired humanity into the state of mind of which inertia, a reverting to the old, and a demand for the ancient ways are characteristic. you will also have to aid in the directing of the registered spiritual energies into avenues and channels of usefulness where they can accomplish the greatest good. ponder on this. i have given you much in this instruction. i seek to make my ashram useful at this time of crisis. we have had a great crisis of materialism and the powers of darkness have very nearly assumed control. but we are seeing the slow domination of the good. humanity has been the battleground fo

be divided into the following activities, which require to be mentally grasped by the group: 1. that certain realisations become possible. these are two in number- 39- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust a. realisation one: that entrance upon the path of approach is possible for individuals, for groups, and for humanity as a whole, as a unit. b. realisation two: that energies, not usually or normally contacted, can be touched, grasped and utilised at the time of these approaches, provided that they are contacted in group formation. thus the individual, the group and humanity are enriched and vitalised. 2. that the spiritual hierarchy can, at these times, be approached, verified and known, thus leading to active conscious cooperation with the plan which the hie

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

st. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument of creative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity, then the foremost people of the race will know that the astral plane has no true existence; they will then work free from its impression, and the task of freeing humanity from the thraldom of its own creation will proceed apace. in the meantime a group of disciple

y be one of two things: a. they may cure the physical ills in the patient which are of such a nature that the inner astral desire (and therefore the lower desire) has eventuated in physical disease, experienced in some aspect or organ of the physical body. b. they may intensify the effect of the illusion of desire in the physical brain consciousness and cause such a violent increase of the active energies that death may occur before so very long. this is quite a frequent happening. nevertheless death is a cure, remember this. under these two categories the bulk of the world healers are found sometimes doing good, oft doing harm, even if not realising it, and even if (as is usually the case) of good intention. there are three other categories of healers, however, to add to the two above: 3

e objective and those on the subjective side of life. the work of the seventh group, which is in the field of science, is closely allied to that of the seventh ray and is one with a most practical physical purpose. it is strictly magical in its technique, and this technique is intended to produce a synthesis between the three aspects of divinity upon the physical plane, or between life, the solar energies and the lunar forces. this involves a difficult task and much understanding; the work to be done is not easy to comprehend. it will be carried forward by first ray workers, assisted by seventh ray aspirants, but using fifth- 38- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust ray methods. they will thus combine, in their personnel, the work of the destroyer of outgrown for

ncoming forces which will determine and motivate the culture of the time. 3. taking the substance or material, and the spiritual inferences and the scientific hypotheses, they will formulate those forms of service on the physical plane which will precipitate with rapidity the plan for the immediate present. they will release through this blend of scientific knowledge and intuitive idealism, those energies which will further human interests, relate the subhuman to the human through a right interplay of forces, and thus clear the way of those intellectual impediments which will (and always have) blocked man's approach to the superhuman world. i doubt that it will be possible to do much in connection with the forming of this group, and this for several reasons. the first is that such a group

demonstration of the beneficent will of god in new and potent livingness. 2. the second major force which is potently making itself felt today is that of the spiritual hierarchy, the planetary centre where the love of god holds sway, as it swings into one of its major cyclic approaches to the earth. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control all five of the powerful energies that the divine plan can materialise, and the close of this century see the purpose of god for humanity assuming right direction and proportion. 3. humanity itself is the third major planetary centre through which one of the three divine aspects, intelligence, is expressing itself, producing its world effects. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of as expressi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

t, until the dominant voice of its 'lunar lords' will stifle all other voices and the man be swept back into- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust inertia blindness bondage 2. many people are not only under the control of some one or other of their forms but are the captives of all the three. in studying the lower threefold man and the energies or lives that seek to control him it should be remembered that they fall into three categories: a. the individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separa

nary arc, are following the law of their own being when they tend to become powerful, and thereby fully express that which is in them. c. a dominant controlling lunar lord who is that which we understand by the term the 'lower personality; he (if the personal pronoun can be used) is the sumtotal of the physical, astral and mental elementals, and it is this power which at present forces the 'fiery energies' of the body to feed the lower three centres. the etheric body has a unique and curious position, being simply the vehicle for prana or life and the centre which it uses exists in a category by itself. 3. all subhuman forms in their aggregate prove a powerful deterrent factor in the progress towards emancipation of the real man. they form the opposite to what we understand by the world of

happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted effects if i may use such a phrase to describe the happenings which are rending humanity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate their basic wickedness and their prompt reaction to that which is counter to the good. wherever the consciousness is focussed, there is the point of major emphasis and importance, and this is true of the individual man and of humanity as a whole. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this

le. the significance of the present happenings is interpreted (and necessarily so) in terms of human awareness and responsiveness. this world war and its inevitable consequences good and bad are looked upon as concerned primarily with humanity, whereas that is not basically so. humanity suffers and experiences as a result of the inner occurrences and the meeting of subjective forces and inflaming energies. it is of course not possible for me to give you any true picture of the interior events and happenings in the life of our planetary being. i can only indicate and point out that the world situation is simply an embodiment of the reaction and the response by mankind to great paralleling and originating happenings which involve the following groups: 1. the emanating avatar and his relation

he physical plane, has produced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and its inherent limitations. these descending energies, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and resp

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons le

f the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god. he saw their light and where they stood upon the way which leads back to the heart of god. the way sweeps in a circle through the twelve great gates, and, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the

ried steadily forward until at length the mount of transfiguration and of illumination is attained. the hidden mysteries and the forces, latent in human beings, need to be discovered and require to be utilized in a divine manner and in line with divine purpose, intelligently apprehended. when they have thus been utilized, the disciple finds himself en rapport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation onward to a glorious consummation

key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the objective of both the cosmic christ and of the individual aspirant. they give us the clue to the working out of the plan. taken together they embody the entire story of the relationship of spirit and matter, of life and form, and of soul and body. first "nature expresses invisible energies through visible forms" back of the objective world of phenomena, human or solar, small or great, organic or inorganic, lies a subjective world of forces which is responsible for the outer form. behind the outer material shell is to be found a vast empire of being, and it is into this world of living energies that both religion and science are now penetrating. everything outer and tangible

testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative religion, we see the plan of that deity becoming significantly apparent. in the passage of the sun through the twelve signs of the zodiac, we can see the marvellous organization of the plan, the focusing of the energies and the growth of the tendency towards divinity. now, at last, in the twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely blended and merged that it is almost impossible to say where one begins and another ends. the veil that hides the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans o

BALANCE J

s of primal forces writhe and proliferate across the paper. and spare himself is often portrayed as the sorcerer and the magickian surrounded by familiar animals. he seems to possess the ability to place his consciousness outside of his species, his gender, society and the age in which he lived and to represent this faculty in his art. and look for the occurrence of the tree in his work. arboreal energies abound. in several of his works there is the appearance of hybrid ectoplasmic columns that snake and writhe in a semi-solid flux. there is a definite sense that these might represent orgasmic energies, the sexual charged stuff with which the magickian makes his magick. this stuff is a recurrent symbol in his work. in the illustrations to the powerful book of ugly ecstasy, this plasma is s

r. in the later more colourful pastels, the symbol of the tree seems to be linked in some way to ancestor worship. pictures such as trees present the viewer with a dark glimpse of plant forms as personalities, as if they were posing for a group photograph. and trees can also be used by the denizens of his more witchcraftbased sabbath pictures to symbolise the accumulation and generation of astral energies. we see the wild fleshy women clutching at trees whose surfaces swarm with the swirling miasma of ancestral faces the tree trunks seemingly made up of one mass of undulating physiognomy. spare is a superb painter of personality. he was just as capable of dashing off sketches of the rough working-class characters who drank in his local pubs, as he was of making glamorous portraits of actor

etween one world and the other. all of the janus-headed, multi-faced, theriomorphic swarms which proliferate in spare s paintings threaten to break out of their world and spill into ours. the soul is the ancestral animals. a.o.s spare is a sorceror and a shamanic artist he attempts to represent the occult, the hidden, the unseen, to illustrate the unseeable, to portray sensations and subconscious energies: to delineate and draw into focus the astral forms of the spirits and shells who swarm about him in his everyday world. few are capable of perceiving these layers of existence, even fewer of making a lifelong attempt to illustrate this hidden inner world. the shaman is a person who deliberately remains in a perpetual spiritual crisis and this can sometimes conflict with his earthly needs

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

f life! then say: we have gained the blessings of our lord lucifer, may his protection and grace be with us in our endeavors. this rite is at an end. we shall stand tall and proud in our freedom. be with us as we depart. all say: hail lucifer! hail satan (if you have offering offer it now however you chose, give thanks and pay homage to lucifer. a homage of lust may now begin at this time and the energies of the ritual may be directed toward a specific intention if so desiricbasil valentine twelve keys copyright c seo-ebooks http//stores.ebay.com/seo-ebooks twelve keys of basil valentine 2 of 95 twelve keys of basil valentine this edition copyright 2006 seo vebooks editing, corrections, translations copyright 2006 seo vebooks all rights to the original material, textual typesetting, format

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

st teachings, payne likens s.tras to the warp (lengthwise thread) of a loom, with tantras being the woof (crosswise thread, and thus they string the central teachings of the s.tras together.30 since both words etymologically mean "thread" this is an apt metaphor. tantras embody practices elaborated on in s.dhanas, to be discussed below. as such, they are texts that aid in the embodiment of divine energies that are utilized for a ritual endeavor, the ultimate endeavor being enlightenment. termas (gter ma) are wholly tibetan texts developed primarily within the nyingma (rnying ma) sect of tibetan buddhism, the oldest of the four major sects. however, the three other sects, kagy (bka brgyud, sakya (sa skya, and geluk (dge lugs, recognize a number of termas, despite a tradition within each of

ngs are mythologized in accounts of tibet being a land of demons in its prehistory; even the early tibetan tribes were considered to have descended 88 this hound goddess has the same name as the previous. 89 see mpg, pp. 312.3-314.3 and appendix a, pp. 165-167. 52 from a rock demoness.90 this wild and vicious self-characterization continued to exist during imperial expansion, when such passionate energies were directed toward military and political endeavors.91 in this regard, todd gibson has done a convincing job of associating might demons with the imperial kingship. he suggests that, once the yarlung dynasty fell, might demons became popular personifications that continued to embody the power and dominion of the kingship, as well as the military might indicative of tibet s period of exp

66 the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations (315.2-320.1) 1a. introduction: the four scrolls (315.2-315.4) thus called "the accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations to the great violence demons" samaya..kin.-script. homage to glorious tamdrin! the violence demons, the seven emanating riders, give as offerings the forms of their own essential life-energies. by means of the outer propitiations, the vow-holders assemble like clouds; by means of the inner cane whip, the vow-holders follow like dogs; by means of the secret life stone and life wheel, the vow-holders are lured like children; and by means of the ultimate red spear lasso, enemies and hindering demons are completely struck down; and those are the four scrolls. these are the profound

BLACK SERPENT1

these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rule that holds true for all traditional left hand path religions (including satanism, demonolatry, etc- the dark lords expect their followers to take responsibility for their own actions, and, at the same time, exercise self discipline. they teach what is known, to most traditionalists, as sect law. sect law dictates 21 that misdirected energies fall back on the person practicing demonic magick. unjust actions do qualify as misguided and thus, something akin to a three fold law applies. people claiming affiliation with a left hand path religion without regard for these laws are most often downtrodden teens who have low self esteem, and a need to belong to something bigger. they see the dark gods as a means of empowerment, of stre

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he third round, they were already human in their divine nature, and were thus called upon to become the creators of the forms destined to fashion the tabernacles of the less progressed monads, whose turn it was to incarnate. these "forms" are called "sons of yoga" because yoga (union with brahma exoterically) is the supreme condition of the passive infinite deity, since it contains all the divine energies and is the essence of brahma, who is said (as brahma) to create everything through yoga power. brahma, vishnu and siva are the most powerful energies of god, brahma, the neuter, says a[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] tion" it is answered "study first the abc of occult alchemy" in their anxiety, however, to identify pymander "the mouth of mystery" with st. john the bapt

. the veil, however, may be a little more removed and some explanations, hitherto denied, may now be offered to the earnest student. as somebody- colonel vans kennedy, if we do not mistake- remarked "the first principle in hindu religious philosophy is unity in diversity" if all those manus and rishis are called by one generic name, this is due to the fact that they are one and all the manifested energies of one and the same logos, the celestial, as well as the terrestrial messengers and permutations of that principle which is ever in a state of activity; conscious during the period of cosmic evolution, unconscious (from our point of view) during cosmic rest, as the logos sleepeth in the bosom of that which "sleepeth not" nor is it ever awake- for it is sat or be-ness, not a being. it is f

te supra; and so are the kabiri dioscuri, as will be shown, and the kabiri-titans, to whom diodorus ascribes the invention of fire* and the art of manufacturing iron. moreover, pausanias shows that the original kabiric deity was prometheus (i. ix. p. 751) but the fact that, astronomically, the titans-kabirim were also the generators and regulators of the seasons, and cosmically the great volcanic energies, the gods presiding over all the metals and terrestrial works, does not prevent them from being, in their original divine characters, the beneficent entities who, symbolized in prometheus, brought light to the world, and endowed humanity with intellect and reason. they are pre-eminently in every theogony- especially in the hindu- the sacred divine fires, 3, 7, or 49, according as the alle

is shown clearly enough; and jordan- the river so sacred now to christians- held no more sublime or poetical meaning in it than the parturient waters of the moon (isis, or jehovah in his female aspect. now, as shown by the same scholar, osiris was the sun, and the river nile, and the tropical year of 365 days; while isis was the moon, the bed of that river, or the mother earth "for the parturient energies, of which water was a necessity" as also the lunar year of 354 days "the time-maker of the periods of gestation" all this then is sexual and phallic, and our modern scholars seem to find in these symbols nothing beyond a physiological or phallic meaning. nevertheless, the three figures 365, or the number of days in a solar year, have but to be read with the pythagorean key to find in them

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

d- stanza iv. 1. listen, ye sons of the earth, to your instructors- the sons of the fire. learn, there is neither first nor last, for all is one: number issued from no number. 2. learn what we who descend from the primordial seven, we who are born from the primordial flame, have learnt from our fathers. 3. from the effulgency of light- the ray of the ever-darkness- sprung in space the re-awakened energies; the one from the egg, the six, and the five. then the three, the one, the four, the one, the five- the twice seven the sum total. and these are the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa, the rupa, and the force of divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathe

of the creative gods) the first "primordial" are the highest beings on the scale of existence. they are the archangels of christianity, those who refuse- as michael did in the latter system, and as did the eldest "mind-born sons" of brahma (veddhas- to create or rather to multiply- stanza iv- continued. 3. from the effulgency of light- the ray of the ever-darkness- sprung in space the re-awakened energies (dhyan chohans: the one from the egg, the six and the five (a; then the three, the one[[vol. 1, page] 89 the vehicle of the universe. the four, the one, the five- the twice seven, the sum total (b. and these are: the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa (formless, the rupa (with bodies, and the force or divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man

he trans-himalayan esotericism. every philosophy, however, has its own way of dividing these principles[[footnote(s* mr. subba row seems to identify him with, and to call him, the logos (see his four lectures on the "bhagavadgita" in the theosophist[[vol. 1, page] 111 the protean spirit-substance. fohat, then, is the personified electric vital power, the transcendental binding unity of all cosmic energies, on the unseen as on the manifested planes, the action of which resembles- on an immense scale- that of a living force created by will, in those phenomena where the seemingly subjective acts on the seemingly objective and propels it to action. fohat is not only the living symbol and container of that force, but is looked upon by the occultists as an entity- the forces he acts upon being c

s. this, of course, relates, as any one can see, to electricity generated by friction and to the law involving attraction between two objects of unlike, and repulsion between those of like polarity. the seven "sons-brothers" however, represent and personify the seven forms of cosmic magnetism called in practical occultism the "seven radicals" whose co-operative and active progeny are, among other energies, electricity, magnetism, sound, light, heat, cohesion, etc. occult science defines all these as super-sensuous effects in their hidden behaviour, and as objective phenomena in the world of senses; the former requiring abnormal faculties to perceive them- the latter, our ordinary physical senses. they all pertain to, and are the emanations of, still more supersensuous spiritual qualities

y, by a man having a bull's head, and a woman having the head of a cow, which symbols were worshipped. notoriously osiris was the sun and the river nile, the tropical year of 365 days, which number is the value of the word neilos, and the bull, as he was also the principle of fire and of life-giving force, while isis was the moon, the bed of the river nile, or the mother earth, for the parturient energies of which water was a necessity, the lunar year of 354-364 days, the time-maker of the periods of gestation, and the cow marked by, or with, the crescent new moon "but the use of the cow of the egyptians for the women of the hebrews was not intended as of any radical difference of signification, but a concurrence in the teaching intended, and merely as a substitution of a symbol of common

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ce, you will feel a growing warmth; a feeling of love and comfort. it comes from the tree. accept it and be glad. sit there until you feel completely whole again. then, before lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 9 leaving, stand with your arms about the tree and thank it. take time to stop and appreciate all that is about you. smell the earth, the trees, the leaves. absorb their energies and send them yours. one of the contributing factors to our isolation from the rest of nature is the insulation of our shoes. whenever you can, go barefoot. make contact with the earth. feel it; absorb it. show your respect and love for nature and live with nature. in the same way, live with other people. there are many whom you meet, in the course of your life, who could benefit from the

conceive of the creative power in the universe as manifesting through polarity as masculine and feminine and that this same creative power lies in all people, and functions through the interaction of the masculine and feminine. we value neither above the other, knowing each to be supportive to the other. we value sex as pleasure, as the symbol and embodiment of life, and as one of the sources of energies used in magickal practice and religious worship. 5. we recognize both outer worlds and inner, or psychological, worlds sometimes known as the spiritual world, the collective unconscious, inner planes, etc. and we see in the inter-action of these two dimensions the basis for paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary fo

strip to the waist and sit with his back to you. now, extend your hand, with the palm down and fingers together, straight out to point at his (or her) back. keep the tips of the fingers an inch or so away from the surface of the skin. now slowly move your hand up and down along the line of his spine (see illustration. try to keep your arm straight and concentrate your thoughts on sending all your energies out along your arm and into your hand and fingers. you will probably get quite a reaction from your friend as your power makes contact. he might feel a strong tingling sensation, heat, or even what seems like a cool breeze. but he will feel something. experiment. try with the left hand; with the fingers together; at different distances from his back. see if he knows where your hand is. do

his should be done on the night of the' new moon< fill a dish (a saucer will do) with water and, kneeling, place it on the floor in front of you. place your right forefinger (left, if you are left-handed) into the water. imagine a bright white light streaming down from above, into the crown of your head. feel it surge through your entire body and then direct it down your arm. concentrate all your energies to send it down your arm, down the finger and into the water. it may help to dose your eyes. when you feel you have directed all the power you can manage into the water, keep your finger there and say "here do i direct my power, through the agencies of the god and the goddess, into this water, that it might be pure and clean as is my love for the lord and the lady" now take a teaspoonful

en box or even some boards resting on bricks. it is better to have an altar that does not contain any steel, so a ready-made table is not really the best (unless glued or pegged together. if there has to be metal in the table, brass is acceptable. why is this? it has to do with conductivity. the witch's knife and sword (and wand, if used) are the only tools that are used for storing and directing energies. they, then, can be of a conductive metal iron or steel. all other items should be non-conductive silver, gold, brass, stone, wood since they are not used in that fashion. but why not have a little aestheticism with your altar? lesson two: beliefs/ 21 22/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft why not do things properly? you are working in a circle, so why not a circular altar? to me, a r

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

es who seite 2 wicca01.txt kept alive the old beliefs and worship of the earth and the moon mother. not so many centuries ago, our ancestors burned yule logs at christmas as a symbolic gesture to bring light and warmth back to the world on the mid-winter solstice at the darkest time. they danced around the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk

gick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material when you deal with magick. the benefit is that by focusing and directing your own inner powers and natural energies you can give form to your thoughts and needs and desires and bring them into actuality. the more positive and altruistic these focuses are, the more abundance, joy and harmony will be reflected in your own world. magick and giving it is said that if you smile in london in the morning, the smile will have reached tokyo by evening. this principle, which lies behind all white magick, has bee

rawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss scheme, if we ask for a psychic overdraft, we must give back, if not immediately, then at a later date. so when seite 4 wicca01.txt your finances are better or your immediate troubles are passed, you should make a small donation or give time to a worthwhile cause connected with the area of the spell. this balances up the account whose cosmic energies you tapped into. many shamans or witches demand some sort of payment for services, and this is not from avarice, but because all too often if something is not paid for, it is not valued. so be sure that you pay the shaman -especially the cosmic one. this is grass roots magick, but it works. magick for your needs 'enough for my needs and a little more' is another of the maxims of this incr

force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his sovereignty over the herds. animal bones would be buried so that they, like humankind, would enjoy rebirth from the earth mother's womb. where hunter-gatherers today continue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of

alysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god and the goddess are the creative male and female principles that act and react, not in opposition to each other, but as complementary and necessary parts of a whole. there are variations on this idea within the teachings of wicc

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisible forces for efficacious intent.achieved similar results. conjure emphasized the acquisition of supernatural power by gifted professionals, and the means by which persons could tap that power to make it "work" for them. in this respect, conjure should be understood as a system of appropriation of spiritual energies for specific needs.hence its association with magic. it was this practical, utilitarian orientation of conjure, and its relation to african american christianity, that produced much of the variety, and some of the tension, in the lives of the slaves and their descendants.[43] of course, there were those persons who remained skeptical or disbelieving of conjure and conjurers, as some did o

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

mething is going to happen, it will, that you will act unconsciously in such a way as to make it happen. that is all very good as an argument, but you should also take into account the fact that even if you act on an assumption is no guarantee that of the fact that somebody else may act to serve your ends. there is more at work here than mere auto-suggestion. never forget that we are dealing with energies that are quite real, have significant evidence to prove their reality, and are quite capable of causing effects at tremendous distances. what is more, the rest of this book is going to be devoted to teaching you how to make and use machines which have been proven to detect and manipulate these energies. pendulum it gets very hard to talk about dowsing without wanting to break out laughing

cisco, which meant that that man paid quite a pretty penny to be marched around the office. his next experiment was to have an assistant hold a diseased tissue sample in a bottle over his forehead while he tapped his tummy. and he got the same response. and it was good. anyway, now certain of his discovery, he set out to prove that this relationship could be used to diagnose diseases and that the energies involved would pass over a wire. he procured an assistant, undoubtedly a local medical student, and had him stand with an aluminum electrode attached to his forehead while the doctor had another assistant behind a screen hold another electrode, this one attached by a wire to the one on the forehead of the victim, over disease tissue samples. while the second assistant did this, abrams tap

e to the person. as in your other experiments, you should try to sent the type of message that will produce a verifiable response. know that as you stare at the picture, you are staring at the person himself and that the message you are transmitting is being received by that person. so much for transmitting. now to test receiving. in this experiment, you are going to be in direct contact with the energies of the person you are working with so try not to work with someone who is in going to be in a reasonably good mood at the time, at least until you get used to this stuff. set up the helmet and stick pad as before but this time, once you have the contact rate, place the witness on the pad, close your eyes and see the person in your mind. it s sort of like psychometry, well, it is psychomet

DARK GODS

n: mother of all demons who lie waiting in earth. key of b minor. very useful to invoke in works of personal destruction. shaitan: long held to be an earth bound representative for the dark gods. perfume/incense sulphur. name to be vibrated. stone opal. nekalah: collective name for race of dark gods. name to be vibrated in manner similar to atazoth. ga wath am: vibration of this releases powerful energies. a key (when used with a crystal tetrahedron) to all the dark forces of the abyss. not to be vibrated without careful preparation. according to tradition the words means `the power within me is great' a reference to the pathways within which lead to the dark gods. binan ath: as above. said to mean `behold the fire' lidagon: symbolic representation of the union of the two sexual opposites

ss. what is termed the `abyss' separates our everyday consciousness from the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the dark gods. the ordeal of the abyss involves confronting these entities and accepting them for what they are, that is, unbound by our illusion of opposites and the conflict of `good' and `evil. while it is convenient to regard the dark gods as merely symbols that re-present the energies of the acausal as a projection of our own consciousness upon chaos itself it is equally possible to regard them as physically existing in themselves. which of these (or neither of them) is correct, the adept discovers during the ordeal of the abyss. legend, however, recalls the dark gods as visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

new york, and walter teagle, franklin roosevelt's close friend from standard oil. all this top american influence and support for a company of which an american war department report said "without i.g.'s immense productive facilities, its intense research, and vast international affiliations, germany's prosecution of the war would have been unthinkable and impossible. farben not only directed its energies toward arming germany, but concentrated on weakening her intended victims, and this double-barrelled attempt to expand the german industrial potential for war and to restrict that of the rest of the world was not conceived and executed 'in the normal course of business. the proof is overwhelming that i.g. farben officials had full prior knowledge of germany's plan for world conquest and o

lite-illuminati-brotherhood are, i believe, vehicles for the manipulation of the physical world by the prison warders of the fourth dimension. there are many connections between the elite-brotherhood and black magic, and once you get involved in that, it is easy for your consciousness to be taken over by an extreme negative force. such ceremonies and ritual can conjure up very dark and malevolent energies, which can possess the people involved. most freemasons learn the lines of their ceremonies and go through the ritual without any idea of what they are playing around with and attracting to them. most think it is just a gentlemen's club, but the ceremonial has been designed to attract extreme negative energies which allow a "possession" by the negative elements of the fourth dimension. wh

beasts of the field as a prey. in the third degree (master mason) it is "being severed in two, my bowels burnt to ashes, and those ashes scattered over the face of the earth and wafted by the four winds of heaven, that no trace of remembrance of so vile a wretch may longer be found among men, particularly master masons".4 charming. these are the sorts of ceremonies that conjure up the malevolent energies. at the same time, in public, freemasonry is claiming to be a school of morality and it talks of fraternity and 'brotherly love! the public apologists for freemasonry will tell you that these rituals are only symbolic, but there is much evidence that not everyone thinks so, including the freemason known as jack the ripper. the powerful ties of loyalty (and fear, too, when necessary) engen

r the years have believed they were working for extraterrestrial 'super men. some may have had face-to-face contact with a negative et group from the fourth dimension. to understand the true nature of the conspiracy, we need to appreciate its esoteric foundation. esoteric knowledge, often called 'the occult, is not negative in or of itself. it is just the knowledge of the potential to harness the energies of creation for good or ill, and the understanding of the human psyche and how it can be balanced, healed, or manipulated. it is not the knowledge that is good or bad; it is the way we use it. people at the highest levels of the elite-illuminati-brotherhood network are often members of extreme sects based on ancient rites and lucifer/satan worship. yes, satanists run the world. if you inf

n race with their blond hair and blue eyes. they were also said to be living inside the earth. mathers devised a series of rituals and initiations and designed them to help his members access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, that this gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. these rituals, no doubt, would have attracted the dark energies which allowed vibrational synchronisation- possession- by the warders. in the mid-1890s, there were temples of the order in london, edinburgh, bradford, weston-super-mare, and paris, where mathers made his home. the order of the golden dawn also spoke of the vril force and one of the order's secret signs was the salute which the 206. and the truth shall set you free nazis would use when s

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

eces of flesh and rebuild the body from one little bit. because it's lizard, because it's coldblooded, it's much easier to do this frankenstein shit than it is for us. the different bodies are just different electrical vibrations and they have got that secret, they've got the secret of the micro-currents, it's so micro, so specific, these radio waves that actually create the bodies. these are the energies i work with when i'm healing "they know the vibration of life and because they're cold-blooded, they are reptiles, they have no wish to make the earth the perfect harmony it could be, or to heal the earth from the damage that's been done. the earth's been attacked for zeons by different extraterrestrials. it's been like a football for so long. this place is a bus stop for many different a

ted, and not, or not always, the physical body, it would further explain why abductees have described being taken through walls and buildings. walden speculated that these fourth-dimensional "aliens" are actually the fourthdimensional level of ourselves. the abductors told jim walden that an interdimensional race had colonised the earth and they came to harvest the planet's resources, harness its energies, and use primitive humans as its workforce "just as human scientists have developed animals for nourishment, labour, and entertainment purposes" he said "alien scientists have improved humans for the same reason- and possibly others."5 walden said the "aliens" could program the emotional responses of their hybrids, to produce "misery, jealousy, passion, or love" walden said that when the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

s. thissupports the ancient and modern theme of extraterrestrials or inner-earth races livingunderground. mathers devised a series of rituals and initiations designed to help hismembers access their full psychic and physical potential. he believed, however, thatthis gift was only for the few and he was a supporter of authoritarian government. theserituals would have attracted the extreme negative energies which allowed vibrationalsynchronisation- possession -with the reptilians or other lower fourth dimensionalastral entities which reside there. this is one of the main reasons for such black magicinitiations, to plug in the initiates consciousness to the reptilians and others in thelower fourth dimension. in the mid 1890s, there were temples of the order of thegolden dawn in london, edinbu

to look at his beliefs tosee that he would have had great potential for vibrational compatibility with thisconsciousness. it was now that an uncharismatic and ineffectual man would begin toexude the charisma and magnetism that would captivate and intoxicate a nation.we talk of some people having magnetism and magnetic personalities and that isexactly what they have. we are all generating magnetic energies. some people transmit245powerful magnetism and others less so. negative energies are just as magnetic aspositive. those connected to, and therefore generating, the extreme negative vibration,will be very magnetic. you often hear highly negative people described as having amagnetic personality or a fatal attraction. this is why. it is also where the magnetismand charisma of adolf hitler su

hich the satanists and the reptiles can captureand absorb. sexual activity inspired by love resonates to a much higher vibration andtherefore cannot be accessed by the reptilians. sex during a satanic ritual or sacrifice,however, explodes the orgasmic energy at a very low frequency because of the intentinvolved and so the energy of satanic sex resonates to the reptilian frequency. theastrological energies constantly generated by the movement of the planets and thecycles of the sun and moon are also employed to add to the power of the rituals. sothere are particular satanic days for their most important ceremonies. on these daysunimaginable numbers of people, mostly children, are sacrificed. some of the maindates are: feb 1/2, candlemas; march 21/22, spring equinox; april 30th/may 1st,walpu

lism for the brotherhood, especially thelatter. dealey plaza, the site of the first freemason temple in dallas, is shaped like apyramid with the capstone missing (see figure 51 overleaf. the top is truncated by arailway bridge. the main pyramid is cut into two more by main street which runsdirectly through the centre. it is, in fact, three pyramids, two inside the one: the trinity408or triad. two energies interactingproduce a third. if anyone thinks this ismere coincidence they should do alittle research into the background ofthe brotherhood secret societies at thetop levels and see the staggeringobsession they have with their symbolsand rituals. kennedy was killed nearthe so-called grassy knoll on the rightof the pyramid and lee harvey oswaldwas murdered while under policeguard in an unde

d dido with war unless shemarried him, but instead she killed herself. but the most likely symbols for dodi fayedsdeath can be found in his birthplace, egypt. the brotherhood are obsessed with thesymbolism in ancient egypt of the osiris-horus-isis trinity (nimrod-tammuz-semiramis)which is expressed in christianity as father, son, and holy ghost. among many things, itsymbolises the male and female energies coming together to create a third force, new life.to the egyptians, and therefore the brotherhood, the son of god was horus. he was bornto isis after her husband, osiris, had been murdered by set. she gathered together 14 partsof his mutilated body, but she could not find the penis. so she created a penis andimpregnated herself to conceive horus, the sun god- sun king, horus was osiris446

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

be a recurring theme we find in various sources. one of our favorites is a famous inventor of the 19th century, john ernst worrel keely, who developed shape power to a fine science. one of keely's demonstration gimmicks was to draw a series of symbols on a blackboard and one of his vibratory devices or motors would start operating. what i surmise is that keely used symbols to control the aetheric energies in his lab and possibly focalize them to effect mechanical operation1. magic at its finest! in the book a dweller on two planets 2, during one of phylos's incarnations, he was being taken by a chinese master, quong, to a hidden retreat in mount shasta. during the trip, the master demonstrated to phylos, two occult symbols. quong drew a symbol he called the vis mortuus on the ground, which

ed to be an energizing and rejuvenation aid. the vis naturae was a circle with a line through the middle funning north and south. subsequent information revealed that the master was extremely old yet he showed no indication of age deterioration the ancient chinese art of feng shui 3,4 utilizes the placement of houses, household furnishings, building sites, office layouts, etc, to maximize natural energies and place the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on the order and placement of the i ching symbols to foretell the future. the i ching symbols themselves are shape power devices. the eye-of-god, a mexican mandala, is said to fo

lace the occupants of the houses and offices in a harmonious, orderly, energetic environment. it is obviously based on shape power effects. related to feng shui is the ancient i ching divination system based on the order and placement of the i ching symbols to foretell the future. the i ching symbols themselves are shape power devices. the eye-of-god, a mexican mandala, is said to focus spiritual energies into the home. it has a basic shape of two or more crossed sticks and is tied in the center. colored string or yarn is woven around the sticks to create a series of concentric patterns which tend to draw the eye to the center of the mandala. the mandala is said to ward off evil spirits and harmful negative forces. the tibetan yogis and buddhists have an infinitude of mandalas which are cl

yramid. many interesting effects have been noted about the pyramid shape, such as the ability to mummify dead animals, fruit, vegetables, and flowers. the pyramid has also been used to sharpen razor blades. the pyramid as a shape power device will be examined in depth in chapter 4. another device, the orgone accumulator 8 invented by dr. wilhelm reich, uses specific materials to intensify etheric energies and make them useful in physics and biological experimentation and treatment. it is easy to see that there is more than meets the eye with respect to the effects of shape and what it does in the time-space continuum of our universe. 2.2 john ernst worrel keely john keely was probably one of the greatest enigmas of the 19th century of science. he was labeled an impostor and a cagliostro by

stria. their motto was "fidus in silvis silentibus("faithful to the silent forests. from childhood, viktor was at home in the forest. he was a close observer of nature, the animals, earth, trees, and waters. water was to become his lifelong passion and he determined, at an early age, to discover the laws and secrets of water. schauberger saw water as a living substance filled with life and life's energies. when viktor reached adulthood, he naturally went into the service of the government, working for a local prince, a large landowner, as a forest warden. near the end of wwi he had earned a position of responsibility over a large wilderness area. the prince, in need of money, contracted to lumber companies to log the wilderness area. a literal logjam occurred when the lumber companies coul

DEITUS

d, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period of restriction, he said, had ended and the life-energies had returned to the world. the pre-christian pagan world was more, however, than simply a time of nature worship. men lived in greater harmony with the natural world than they did during the cycle of restriction which followed, but they also celebrated the carnal, exalted the ego, and explored deep philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of gre

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

nto that which is precious. such as the goal of turning a base metal like lead, into gold. this can be seen as a literal idea or as an allegory. spiritually, alchemy is the central rite of the great work (q.v, the purification and exaltation of the human soul. a goal of renaissance alchemy was finding a chemical solution for eternal youth. alchemy (inner: a method of controlling the psychic (q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. alchemy (outer: making use of the magically charged sexual fluids for magickal purposes. alexandrian (wicca: a system of wicca (q.v) devised by alex sanders (q.v) combining the wiccan system of gerald gardner (q.v) with ceremonial magick. altered states (of conciou

the body. chakras are not in the body per se; they are actually whirls, circles, or lotuses which are seen in the aura. they are in the physical body, because they reside in the astral body. in western magick, the most important are usually seven in number and are located along the spine from the perineum to the crown of the head. opening the chakras results in the attainment of various magickal energies. chalice: a stemmed goblet used as the tool of elemental water. the magickal weapon of elemental water and the west. channeling: the process by which a spirit is allowed to take control of the consciousness of a medium or channeler, and speaks through the mouth of that person. identical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the

stian parish. it may also be used in a more restricted sense to mean the small chamber adjoining the peristyle that contains the alter of one or more loa (q.v. houngan: a male priest of voudoun (q.v, who presides over the rites and gives counsel and magickal aid to worshipers of that religious faith. see planetary hours. hours, planetary: a division of the day and night into sections ruled by the energies of the planets. to determine the length of each planetary hour, divide the daylight hours by twelve. they will be different in length than the night hours (to determine the length of which you divide the total time of darkness by twelve. except on the equinoxes when the planetary hours are all sixty minutes in length. humors: the four elemental qualities that make up the human body accord

able power. invisibility: the withdrawal of involvement by an individual from the exterior world to so great an extent that other people and even animals fail to notice the presence of that individual within their presence. if they are noticed they are immediately forgotten about, and paid no attention to. a ritual to accomplish this state. inner alchemy: a method of controlling the psychic (q.v) energies of the body as they are raised during sexual excitation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. inri: letters written on jesus' cross, they have been interpreted to mean different things, depending upon who you talk to. primarily a notarikon (q.v) from the latin by christians as meaning "iesus nazarenu, rex iudaeorum" interpreted as "jesus of nazareth, king o

symbols were inscribed. the personal or group identifying consecrated charm (q.v) of a magician or group of magicians. in modern times, it has come to mean the symbol of occult authority worn by the magician about the neck during rituals. inscribed on it are the most potent words and signs of the magical current followed by the magician. larvae: non-physical psychic vampires said to "feed" on the energies of the sick and the injured. lbrh: the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. a powerful ritual technique popularized by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to rid your area of unwanted positive influences. used in conjunction with the lbrp (q.v) to create a neutral space, where magickal operations can begin in a kind of "psychic vacuum. this ritual is celestial in nature

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

the dark by all but experienced workers. the life-giving forces are relatively weak and the unbalanced forces relatively strong; the result, in inexperienced hands, is chaos. 20. all psychics and sensitives are conscious of the set of these cosmic tides, and even those who are not avowedly sensitive are affected by them far more than is generally realised, especially in illness when the physical energies are low. mystical qabala page 178 21. not a great deal can be said concerning yesod, because in her are hidden the keys of the magical workings. we must therefore content ourselves with elucidating the symbolism in a somewhat cryptic form, though he that hath ears to hear is at liberty to use them. 22. we have already noted the curious two-sided nature of netzach and hod, the magical imag

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

anting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primary forms of shakti, the mother goddess who represents for the hindus all manifest things and all energies. the word shakti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through prayers to the goddess

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

lve 39 else we could hardly have escaped the storm of bullets that whistled over and about us. had they aimed at our horses, we must have been dismounted, but before they could repair their mistake we were beyond range. glancing over my shoulder, i saw the frowsy figures running full speed after us, loading and firing as best they could, but our ponies were accustomed to sudden demands upon their energies, and they quickly carried us out of danger. my second glance showed they were loping toward the mountain spur, where doubtless geronimo and his hostiles were awaiting the result of the attempt to ambuscade us. but they had failed, and fearing pursuit, were speeding across the plain beyond reach of the avenging cavalry "i wish" said i, when we drew our animals down to a walk, as we approac

s honorably discharged with the hundreds of thousands of other union soldiers. the taste of war which young boynton thus gained has never left him. when he returned to his home he meant to do the same as most of his comrades did-settle down to a peaceful life for the rest of his days. but a revolution began in cuba in 1868, under carlos manuel de cespedes, and boynton threw all his enthusiasm and energies into it. he became famous as a blockade runner. despite the alertness of our government, he got together many valuable cargoes of rifles, ammunition and supplies of war, and was equally successful in dodging the spanish officials. it will be remembered that though cespedes captured the a soldier of fortune 191 town of bayamo and the insurgents were victors in a goodly number of battles wi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

keenan. acupuncture and your health. chatsworth, calif: books for better living, 1974. hashimoto, m. japanese acupuncture. new york: liveright publishing, 1968; london: thursons, 1966. mann, felix. acupuncture. new york: random house, 1963; london: w. heinemann medical books, 1962. matsumoto, teruo. acupuncture for physicians. springfield, ill: thomas, 1974. mcgarey, william. acupuncture and body energies. phoenix, ariz: gabriel press, 1974. nanking army ear acupuncture team. ear acupuncture: a chinese medical report. emmaus, pa: rodale press, 1974. nightingale, michael. the healing power of acupuncture. new york: javalin books, 1986. acuto-manzia unusual form of divination by pins practiced by italian psychic maria rosa donati-evstigneeff. ten straight pins and three bent pins are used. t

rovide an economic base, a variety of small industries have been organized and their products sold to the outside world. airaudi has served as the guide of the community and has written a number of books that embody his vision of the world which has grown from gnostic theosophical roots. he also led in the creation of the new science of selfica, the technology of accumulating and utilizing subtle energies, such as prana. in 1992, it was revealed that soon after acquiring the land for damanhur, airaudi had begun directing the building of a large underground temple complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beautifully decorated in a manner following themes that embodied the group s beliefs. the existenc

authorities. as the twentieth century comes to an end, airaudi continues to lead the community, which has entered a new period of prosperity. work on the already impressive temple continues. airaudi has noted that the work is far from complete. the temple construction has been developed in such a way as to embody what has been learned from the selfic science, and structure that concentrate subtle energies may be found throughout the complex. sources: airaudi, oberto. tales from damanhur. translated by esperide and ileana troni. canavese, italy: damanhur editrice, 1997. intrivigne, massimo. damanhur: a magical community in italy. communal studies 16 (1996) 71.84. merrifield, jeff. damanhur: the real dream. london: thorsons, 1998. akasha (or soniferous ether) one of the five elementary princ

ntacted at 816 midship ct, annapolis, md 21401. sources: ellis, d. t. the mediumship of the tape recorder. pulborough, u.k: the author, 1978. raudive, k. breakthrough. new york: taplinger, 1971. american association of meta-science organization founded in 1977 to study, explore, and observe paranormal phenomena, including ufos, to develop and use instruments to detect and stimulate subtle, unseen energies, and assisted members and others in developing psychic and spiritual abilities. it aimed to provide a channel for bringing paranormal discoveries into everyday life. it published the quarterly journal specula. last known address: po box 1182, huntsville, al 35807. american astrological society among the earliest attempts to form a national association of astrologers and astrological organ

states and into canada. rhinehart claimed to possess the stigmata, the extraordinary appearance of the wounds of christ, which appeared on his body and were seen by many. the work of the aquarian foundation centered upon contact with the ascended masters, who constituted the great brotherhood of cosmic light (termed by some the great white brotherhood, the spiritual hierarchy that mediates divine energies to humanity. many of the sessions during which rhinehart channeled messages from the masters have been recorded, transcribed, printed, and were distributed to the foundations s various centers. the brotherhood affirmed a belief in karma and reincarnation, the evolution of the soul, the law of cause and effect, and the eventual attainment of personal mastery. among those contacted by rhine

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

he also founded and heads hero press, a small publishing operation. martello died in june 2000. sources: martello, leo louis. curses in verses. new york: hero press, 1971. weird ways of witchcraft. new york: hc publishers, 1969. melton, j. gordon. religious leaders of america. 2nd edition. detroit: gale research, 1999. martial arts a group of asian skills combining mental, physical, and spiritual energies for self-defense in weaponless fighting, or the achievement of apparently paranormal feats of strength and control. the martial arts derive from the samurai or warrior caste fighting systems of ancient japan, which were conditioned by zen buddhism; hence they have a spiritual basis. they are closely related to similar systems in ancient china. japanese and chinese martial arts are widely

agic. translated by robert turner. london, 1656. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1975. medieval magic in the belief of the medieval professors, the science of magic conferred upon the adept power over angels, demons (see demonology, elementary spirits, and the souls of the dead, the possession of esoteric wisdom, and actual knowledge of the discovery and use of the latent forces and undeveloped energies resident in man. this was supposed to be accomplished by a combination of will and aspiration, which by sheer force germinated an intellectual faculty of psychological perception, enabling the adept to view the wonders of a new world and communicate with its inhabitants. to accomplish this magic, the ordinary faculties were almost invariably heightened by artificial means. the grandeur of

significance. in old chronicles, prepubescent children were mentioned as the best subjects for crystal reading. poltergeist cases mostly occur in the presence of young girls and boys between the ages of 12 and 16. hereward carrington, in a paper on the sexual aspect of mediumship presented at the first international congress for psychical research in copenhagen in 1921, speculated that the sexual energies that are blossoming into maturity within the body may, instead of taking their normal course, be somehow encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. medium 1013 turned into another channel and externalized beyond the limits of the body, producing paranormal manifestations: there may be a definite connection between sex and psychical phenomena; and this seems to be borne out by thre

genitals [given the questionable nature of the mediumship of these two women, however, the observations may have no relevance] third, the clinical observations of lombroso, morselli and others upon eusapia palladino, which brought to light many recognised sexual stigmata. fourth, the teachings and practices of the yogis of india, who have written at great length upon the connection between sexual energies and the higher, ecstatic states. many suggest and explain the way to convert the former into the latter, just as we find instances of sublimation in modern freudian psychoanalysis, and connection between sex and religion, here in the west. in his book, the story of psychic science (1930, carrington adds: these speculations have, i believe, been amply verified by certain recent investigati

se of a celebrated european medium) the production of a physical phenomenon of exceptional violence has been coincidental with a true orgasm. from many accounts it seems probable that the same was frequently true in the case of eusapia palladino, and was doubtless the case with other mediums also. finally, carrington pointed out that there was said to be a very close connection between the sexual energies and the kundalini energies that may be aroused and brought into activity by various yoga exercises. health and mediumship the practice of mediumship appears to have no adverse affects on health. recovery from the trance state is usually very quick and, unless too many sittings produce an excessive drain on the vitality of the medium, the results may prove more beneficial than harmful. man

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

hone calls from mr. apol, a badly confused, interdimensional entity. apol did not know where he was in time, often confusing past and future, and trave l i n g t h rough both invo l u n t a r i l y. ac c o rding to keel, he and all his fellow entities[ p l a yed] out their little games because they we re programmed to do so (keel, 1975. in the fashion of psychic va m p i res, they l i ved off the energies of contactees and other experients of the paranormal. keel bel i e ved apol to be an ultraterrestrial as opposed to an extraterrestrial, because in ke e l s view such entities come from other realities rather than other planets. though keel did not meet apol himself, a long island woman saw him pull up to her house in a black cadillac, a vehicle favored by the enigmatic men in black, eart

g them to their cosmic destiny. we came here especially for this time when the earth would be transiting into a higher dimensions, the cetaceans say. channeling through a california-based metaphysical group, the council of nine from the planet sirius b, this area s branch of the galactic federation, put it this way: guardianship by the cetaceans can best be described by observing the use of their energies. through the use of their rituals, their sonar songs and their ocean travels, they vivify the biosphere. whale song has been found throughout all the oceans of the world. it is also found in, and resonates throughout, the skies of the earth. it exists even in the deepest parts of africa, the americas, asia, and europe. because the energies of the cetaceans can be found both in the sky and

f their rituals, their sonar songs and their ocean travels, they vivify the biosphere. whale song has been found throughout all the oceans of the world. it is also found in, and resonates throughout, the skies of the earth. it exists even in the deepest parts of africa, the americas, asia, and europe. because the energies of the cetaceans can be found both in the sky and in the water, those great energies they bring forth in their song create the resonance that sustains life (nidle and essene, 1994. see also: adama; channeling further reading nidle, sheldon, and virginia essene, 1994. you are be- coming a galactic hu m a n. santa clara, ca: sp i r itual education en d e a vors publishing company. we are the cetaceans, n.d. http//onelight.com/ ceta/cetabook/cetmonitor.htm chaneques traditio

ter siegmeister, a man with a decadeslong association with fringe beliefs, stated that flying saucers come in and out the pole holes. the canadian neo-nazi ernst zundel, writing as christof friedrich, contributed the book ufos nazi secret weapons (1976, which alleged that hitler and his last battalion had fled to argentina, then to antarctica. from there they entered the earth and dedicated their energies to the construction of an advanced technology. nazi technology is responsible for what we call ufos. zundel and later the missouri-based international society for a complete earth tried to raise funds to fly through the hole in the pole in vehicles prominently displaying swastikas to ensure that they got a friendly reception. some, though not all, current hollow-earth advocacy is tied to

d mass surrounded by ocean (and recalled vaguely as the lost continent of mu, broke up, and the people we re scattered. cut off from one another, they developed different cultures and different languages. only an elite group called the magi pre s e rved knowledge of the true past. each harbored ambitions for himself and collected followers. they used their know l e d g e to abuse eart h s natural energies and to harness atoms for destru c t i ve purposes. di sturbed by these developments, the kuran returned to earth and tried to reform its inhabitants. with their followers, they cons t ructed the paradisiacal land of at l a n t i s, only to have the magi destroy it with atomic bombs. the nuclear explosions changed e a rt h s landscape and climate and created the continents we know today. e

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ut exception, is in movement, and that which is in movement is also in life. contemplate then the beautiful arrangement of the world and see that it is alive, and that all matter is full of life. is god then in matter, o father? where could matter be placed if it existed apart from god? would it not be a confused mass, unless it were put to work? and if it is put to work by whom is that done? the energies which operate in it are parts of god. whether you speak of matter or bodies or substance, know that these things are energies of god, of god who is the all. in the all there is nothing which is not god. adore this word, my child, and render it a cult. again, ficino's commentary on this is little more than a resume. the piece again gives "egyptian" philosophy of the optimist gnosis, repeat

finally, but he also despised, ignored, brushed aside, renaissance naturalism which he saw to be more incompatible with his own views, in spite of an apparent resemblance in the anti-aristotelianism of some renaissance thinkers. and for mersenne the chief enemy, both of orthodox christianity and of true science, was renaissance naturalism with all its associated magics.2 he therefore devoted his energies to dethroning the renaissance magus from his seat and to attacking the efflorescence of base magics of all kinds which the long prevalent hermetism and cabalism had brought in their train. in the opening years of that momentous seventeenth century, every kind of magic and occultism was rampant. the authorities were deeply alarmed. in france, hundreds of sorcerers were being burned every y

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

one had better well do something! a side note on dangers. any invocations and interaction with the outer-spaces should not be under taken at least until after initial contact with the angel is established. and definitely not in the demonic bindings phase. why is this the case? it seems that the pathways extending through non-existence, also called the tunnels of set are filled with all manner of energies that can drive an organism completely insane at best. thee angel acts as a buffer zone for these experiences&/or guides the magus in explorations. to those who find our lady s order in scarlet; blessed are thou among chaotes. 2 the formulation of the r.o.g. the magician is the ultimate charlatan. for in his games, he fools the very universe- frater halucifuge 99 let me start with how this

ils were fired and again a somber self-reflective feeling saturates me. this being(s) whose voice(s) i heard, if it is a being at all, frightens me and excites me. more to follow. it feel as if the next part of the rite should be undertaken at the full moon (in a few days. for this part the moon was about 65% full and was performed on 10/30/98 between 6pm and 8pm (members of the autonomatrix sent energies my way to be utilized during the right, from across the usa. today is 11/4/98 i performed the ritual again last night under the full moon, this vision did not seem as powerful as the first vision, but i was granted another sigil. this one resembles the hand of eris (sigil omitted call [2) it is like the uniting of worlds, touching of heaven and hell. i went out later that night. today is

n page 76, grant brings reference to "the book of dyzan, and then this heralds chapter 8 (the number of submind and chaos. there also seems to be some relation to watery primordial teratomas which shall herald a return to chaos- the old ones, water signs: scorpio)"my sun is in scorpio. the relation to babalon also holds some connection with binah and we definitely have some crone type destructive energies here. the number of babylon is 156 which is also the number of chaos. with binah we have links to set, which was integral with the rite of god-hood. 76=7+6=13 and we have a ton of links here, but check out the relations to gargophias and the 13'th tunnel of set, in the outer spaces (this comes later) side note on the second sigil: inverse libra) absolute chaos. 7 is also a symbol of set a

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ed as an ontological problem. the alphabet of desire/ 69 now we understand that the alphabet of desire has developed into a significant instrument of the dawning of consciousness merely by having been created. if you want to construct your own alphabet following the structuring method described above, you will have to figure out those elements which you want to include and which can personify the energies of your own psyche. just listing them is not good enough, however. you will have to find a proper framework for them. let us start with a modest example. for reasons of simplicity, we will experiment with the four elements earth, water, fire and air. this is a system with which most magicians will be at least somewhat familiar. as a further framework we will choose dualism for the reasons

for sex for the same reasons. this leads us a bit further into the area of philosophical and psychological cognition and evaluation. if, for example, you consider love as an allembracing principle (which need not necessarily be endorsed by everybody, you could perhaps choose this sigil. hate could then.for you.be its negation (for example) or its dissolution. for you, joy might be the bundling of energies into ecstacy, or else it could be the blowing up or overcoming of fetters: or. you will note that the construction of your own alphabet of desire demands not only a lot of thinking and intuition but great effort and hard work as well. let us now discuss the advantages and the possible applications of this sigil language before we tackle the second construction method of such an alphabet

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the lost keys of freemasonry or the secret of hiram abiff, forward by reynold e. blight, 33rd degree, k.t, illustrations by j. augustus knapp, 32nd degree, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, inc, richmond, virginia, p. 48; emphasis added] once the mason learns to control his emotion and to apply the "dynamo of living power" the mason can be assured of being able to control the "seething energies of lucifer" in his hands. he makes the admission that masonry is the craft, which is an old name for witchcraft. satanists are assured that, if they will join the coven and learn the craft, he will control the supernatural power of satan, just as manly p. hall promises here. as you can see, they have exposed themselves. powerful proof that freemasonry is satanism. the language is direct a

und in malcom duncan, duncan's ritual of freemasonry, new york, david mckay company, inc, n.d. 3rd edition, p. 94] tubal-cain is the password given in the third degree of master mason. you can identify freemasonry with paganism within this sentence. but what is the meaning of the vulcan of the pagans? a very important question because manly p. hall advises the mason that, once he has the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, he is to walk in tubal-cain's footsteps. hall makes it sound like tubal-cain is one of the greek gods, does he not? and, we know conclusively that tubal-cain is vulcan of the pagans. let us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him

hilosophical library, p. 152 "according to diel, he bears a family relationship to the christian devil [j.e. cirlot, translated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op. cit, p. 150-151; emphasis added] manly p. hall tells the mason that he can have the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, and then tells him to follow in the footsteps of the "christian devil" to whom "human sacrifices" are offered. the infernal names there may be some people who have read up to this point and still might be skeptical. masonry cleverly masks its references to satan. there are 77 names which pagans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the sat

ings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surprised, for mr. hall told us in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, that the properly prepared mason had the "seething energies of lucifer in his hands [p. 48] can you imagine such blasphemy? freemasons depict the universal savior of the world as the serpent. this boldly damning statement was never meant for public eyes, because this book was published as a secret book. now do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their th

FULL MOON RITUALS

es up the hand-hammered copper bowl given him many years ago by his mother's best friend. moving out to the perimeter of those gathered, deer proceeds deosil- in recognition of the newly growing light- about the circle. as he moves, deer asperges the dark flagstones- as well as any whom indicated through glance or nod their desire- with fresh rain water "of water is this circle cast. fluidly, the energies within may ebb and flow" completing his first circumambulation, deer returns to their altar and replaces the bowl after asperging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt

himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air which had been redolent of scents from the grea

n the altar. she bows to the elements. she looks up and around at the people gathered in the circle, her blue eyes flashing, and she smiles at all who have gathered. she turns, and to the last echoes of the music, she spirals back to her place in the circle after passing to carielle in the east the castle's modest flame..after meets and greets, carielle had taken her place in circle, and felt the energies begin to rise as deer raised the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, cariel

r stand taller, sees her glow- and he knows that his love walks among them. the shared history of aeons passes between them in a single glance. the recreation of an entire cosmos in a gentle hug. and passion beyond physical expression, but forerunner to all means of such, defines their relatedness to one another. after a seeming eternity, both turn to greet again the gathered celebrants..once the energies running rampant about the ritual room begin to settle, owl and deer kiss and part- each returning to their respective places among this circle of friends. no amount of calm, however, can suppress the errant static discharges which seem to occur whenever one person touches another- and even more so when one releases the touch of another. from his place on the limn of their world, for such

d to have the patience and balance i will sorely need to have both boys at home. thank you" smiling at her friends, suz steps back to await..morgan, impressed beyond words (as always) at the amount of time and thought that red deer has put into this month's working, steps forward from her place in the circle and lays a spray of some of her home-grown sage upon the altar. an herb of jupiter, whose energies morgan has been working with of late, it seems to be the perfect offering. she closes her eyes against the awe-inspiring tableau before her and stands, sensing the powerful magickal energies that have breathed strong life into this room. finally she speaks softly "mother, father, now more than ever i need the strength you continue to give me. the coming year will be one of the most import

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ity) and din (judgment. these two unite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed through them h.12 in turn they unite in the sephirah yesod (foundation, the principle of all generation. they represent the deity gas the universal power, creator, and generator of all the existences h. as this third triad is the natura naturans, so is the tenth and last sephirah the natura naturata- the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

he two forces, female and male, has had on the development of our present god- idea, which investigation serves to accentuate the conclusions arrived at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the se

mbodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal unit. underlying all ancient mythologies may be observed the idea that the earth, from which

active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degree of honor as has the lotus. it was the consecrated symbol of the great mother who had brought forth the fecundative energies, female and male. not only throughout the northern hemisphere was it everywhere held in profound veneration, but among the modern egyptians it is still worshipped as symbolical of the great first cause. the lotus was the emblem venerated in the solemn celebration of the mysteries of eleusis in greece and the phiditia in carthage. in referring to the degree of homage paid to the lotus by t

osely has this worship become entwined with that of serpent and phallic faiths, that it is impossible to consider it, even in a brief manner, without anticipating these later developments; yet linked with earth- and sun-worship, it doubtless prevailed for many ages absolutely unconnected with the grosser ideas with which it subsequently became associated. chapter iii. sun-worship--female and male energies in the sun "when we inquire into the worship of nations in the earliest periods to which we have access by writing or tradition, we find that the adoration of one god, without temples or images, universally prevailed"[23 [23] godfrey higgins, celtic druids. underlying all the ancient religions of which we have any account, may be observed the great energizing force throughout nature recog

est periods to which we have access by writing or tradition, we find that the adoration of one god, without temples or images, universally prevailed"[23 [23] godfrey higgins, celtic druids. underlying all the ancient religions of which we have any account, may be observed the great energizing force throughout nature recognized and reverenced as the deity. this force embraces not only the creative energies in human beings, in animals, and in plants, but in the earlier ages of human history it included also wisdom, or law--that "power by which all things are discriminated or defined and held in their proper places" the most renowned writers who have dealt with this subject agree in the conclusion that, during thousands of years among all the nations of the earth, only one god was worshipped

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

emmawaite's'circumstances.were materially improved' after hermother'sdeath in 1874,267 and waite himself received, in 1876, a small legacy from his paternalgrandfather-hemay have returned to his 'ungenial situation. certainly, he saidofbrowning'sletter(writinginthethird person)'theclosing noteofwarningstruck deeply.intohis heart, and he sought to profit by the advice. a change inthedirectionofhis energies didnot,however,bringmuchprofitorhappiness';butagainstthismustbe set the imageofhis mannerofworkingdepicted in hisearlypoem,'thestudent':iworkin the midnight, seenonlyby stars,whichshine through the. darkness so mournfully sweet,whilethemoonsometimes looks through the black lattice-bars,andher pale beams falldownat my267 feet. forgotten, forgetting, and therefore content, behold meatworkon

l tothegoodthatit 'perished,withotherludibriaand note-books. a rather more polished epitaph, entitled 'sleep, followed in1876and was also printed, probably inthelamp:thouwiltnotsee the woodbine creep,uponthe lattice bars;thouwiltnothear the waters sweep, beneath the silver stars.thyrest is calm, thy rest is deep,thedust is on thy eyes;thedust remains for us weep,thysoul is in the skies!butwaite's energies were directed increasingly towardslonger. p'0ems. recuperatingfromillness atramsgate,inthewinterof1875he spent h.isdays atdumptongap,'andstoodona ledgeofcliff for anhouror more, with the sea beating under, or contemplated rockandweed,whentide wasout,fromnarrowcaves. 1 waslookingfor plotsofpoems, mostly greatoflength, and hankering still afterthelyricaldrama'(sly,p.52 .andnotinvain for hep

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

w what our faith will teach us, and what is our explanation of the marvellous. there is no such thing as a miracle.thatis, there is never an absolute reversal of any natural law. every event, however unexpected by us, who are all more or less grossly ignorant of nature and of nature's laws, is the result of pre-existing causes, which develop resultsinwaysand to extents strictly conformable to the energies set in motion. supernormal events may be,butnothing is supernatural. the oldest and wisest among us may never have seen a certain event,butthis is no proof of miracle.thewisest and oldest is but a foolifhesays that nothing new to his experience ever occurs.thewisest is he who is not too old to confess his ignorance, and to learn as eagerly as if he were still a child in years. prejudice i

of enoch, which appears to have been composed aboutthesame period, gives us the earliest narrative of the fall of satan and his evil associates. he is there shown not only as an enemy to man,butas a rebel to god. in the new testament we find the concrete ideal of the devil as the author of all evil. having been cast out from heaven, he can have no further contest with god himself, but devotes his energies directly to man, raging with malice at his fall. his especial action was to fight against the establishment of the kingdom of christ, who was born to combat satan, the prince ofthedemons, the ruler of the powers of the air, the king of this world.thecommon conception of the devil of our time has been much influenced by the works of milton, notably by hisparadise lost,in which the devil ap

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

delivered therein 1930. waite's rosicrucian activities, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

delivered therein 1930. waite's rosicrucian activities, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ome sense we must transcend the gods to understand them. the gnostic handbook page 35 the solar logos christ the term christ means anointed and it is the force of the spiritual sun. it is represents the completed individual in which sophia and the logos have transformed consciousness and the mediator at the nexus of all systems. the solar logos, christ or the sacred sun transmits the transforming energies of the triune principle throughout the planes. it is the door through which the energies of the upper world communicate with those of the planes. it can be imaged as the dying and reborn sun and hence related a wide range of god-man myths and legends. i am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the sun can be also howev

tic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarization and differentiation originated. it is on this level that the seven holy spirits operate and direct creation. the gnostic handbook page 39 the spiritual plane. this is the plane of archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also kn

e rite of rebirth the central focus of egyptian ritualism was the great pyramid, it was connected to the sphinx and operated as a initiatory structure. the pyramid was identified with the sanctuary of the sun and embodied ra, the solar logos. the rites undertaken in the chamber of the king and queen were rites of rebirth whereby the pharaoh became identified with the solar sphere. he mediated the energies of the logos and hence accelerated the positive current and sublimated or transformed the negative. the sun like the planets and zodiac was a doorway between the spiritual and physical worlds and hence emanated forces from the pleroma and from the worlds of the archons. during the rite of rebirth the pharaoh left his body and traveled through the heavens. he journeyed through the realms o

held under oath by secret orders and brotherhoods. even within the hermetic order of the golden dawn we can find elements of the mediation rite within its equinox rituals, however, the emphasis has changed to emanating the forces only for those linked to the order and hence joined to its group mind. as we head further into the kali yuga it is the individuals task to use and transform the heavenly energies within him or herself. it is important to realize that energies the zodiac like those of the planets are ambivalent, they receive and relay forces of both positive and negative nattier. in a more medieval context, they are said to possess both spirits and intelligences. the gnostic tradition has always been unsure of astrology and see the heavenly forces as energies which must be reckoned

raldic cycle. if you telescope the imagery you could image a high priest moving through the stages of the temple, each stage representing a period of activity in which the priesthood has been working and preparing. as he completes each stage it would represent a aspects of the heraldic period, only at the moment of the movement from one age to the next would he enter the sanctuary and transit the energies to the priesthood and to egypt. to fully appreciate the heraldic cycle as it leads towards aquarius, we should examine the four dates at the climax of pisces. from 18444 to 21024 we have the piscean heraldic cycle ruled by the sign of aries. aries is ruled by the planet mars and hence this suggests the violent and martial tone that pisces, which is assigned the egyptian god horus, has tak

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source of all illumination. while other traditions may have knowledge to offer, until they come to terms with the nature of the cosmic battle- the dualism which is at the centre of modern life, they cannot hope to offer real initiation or real spiritual transformation. it is not enough to have the right techniques or the latest rituals or tools, unless you know why they work

hich polarisation and differentiation originates. it is on this level that the seven rays regulate the cycles of creation. the divine plane and the plane of the virgins spirits are equivalent to the world of atziluth in the kabbalistic fourfold structure. the plane of divine spirit this plane is also known as the spiritual plane. it is the plane of archetypal forms, and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. this is the goal for those on the terrestrial path. the plane of the life spirit this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intui

ect is not significant at this point, we will ignore them for the moment. to say the earth is a living system is not unusual. whether we contemplate the old occult concept that the earth has a soul or the modern new age theology of gaia, we can readily appreciate that the earth is a complex living system. in esoteric terminology, the earth is a logos and forms the matrix which receives and relays energies from the solar sphere. since these energies are both of a positive and negative nature, so too is mother earth. the gnostic tradition maintains that the essential earth logos is a light force (even in some traditions sophia herself) which has been locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship

mensional nature of man the refraction model can also be applied to the nature of man, and helps us understand the reality which we experience. the human organism receives the negative and positive solar currents and radiates them through the matrix of being. in the human form this matrix varies depending on the level we are discussing, but is generally related to the brain-mind complex. as these energies are received, they are filtered by the programs inherent within the brain-mind and distributed through a variety of spectrums or septenary systems. for example, on the physical level there are seven brain-circuits and seven phases of the endocrine system. on the spiritual dimension gnostic theurgy page 44 man has seven chakras or psychic centres and seven levels of consciousness. probably

e, on the physical level there are seven brain-circuits and seven phases of the endocrine system. on the spiritual dimension gnostic theurgy page 44 man has seven chakras or psychic centres and seven levels of consciousness. probably most important of all is the seven bodies or dimensions of man s nature. each of these systems influence the others and each is influenced by the variants within the energies received and variants within the matrix. as the brain-mind complex forms the matrix within the human system, then memory complexes, neuroses and thought patterns can radically influence both the energies received and the resulting state of being on all levels. as mankind lurches towards the end of the cycle, then the energies radiated into each individual become more and more contaminated

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ns in your alignment with the four daemon princes and subprinces, in your own design. summon then with an enflamed mind, the dragon-serpent which is the angelic essence of the soul, the eye of azal ucel shall burn forth from the darkness to reveal the light. the circle itself is not a tool of keeping spirits out, rather the circle is the concentration point of which the sorcerer summons forth the energies within the earth through him/her self, that it is the ensorcelling of the shades and elementals of the self the great arcana of the i, or luciferian being. the circle should not be considered a means of protection, the magician who would fear and cower within a circle and still seek to summon forces which he will not become one with, is not strong enough as an individual to understand and

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

his ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after this under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the ritual f

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

here are many people who will perform this ritual that have problems visualizing. if you are one who has problems seeing visual pictures, just know in your mind that it is there. for example, like with the pentagrams, although you may not be able to see the lines or the color being in brilliant blue, just affirm to yourself that it is there. some will encounter that they have problems feeling the energies. don't worry, this is common. one reason that this may be occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sp

occurring is that you may not be accustomed to the ritual, and that the energies it invokes may be too foreign to you. it just takes time and persistence to work through this. on a more positive note, those who think of themselves as being "numb" will be glad to know that over a long period of performing the l.b.r.p. daily, your sphere of sensation is slowly but surely becoming accustomed to the energies. so when you have internally reached a state of openness, you can then judge for yourself that the presence of the archangels are truly undoubted. within its performance the magician traces a protecting circle, while his imagination is formulating an astral circle of fire within which to pursue his work. at the north, south, east, and west of this circle banishing pentagrams of the elemen

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

m the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements within his circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the four great archangels. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform the l.i.r.p. before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get any rest. keep in mind that the archangels are to be facing the zelator in the ritual, and lastly, that it is not necessary to perform the l.b.r.p. after the l.i.r.p. under normal circumstances. what is meant by normal circumstances is to say that other than conditions of using the

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

pentagram the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram (sbrp) for this ritual the adept will need the sword of the hiereus and his ceremonial regalia. the ritual can be performed in a room that is to become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used out of necessity for both temple and secular purposes. whenever the need for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with sword in hand, perform the qabalistic cross (hold the sword with point up while performing the qabalistic cross) trace the banishing pentagram of spirit active, with the tip of the sw

o the east. stand in the form of the tau cross and say: before me, raphael. behind me, gabriel. on my right hand, michael. on my left hand, uriel. for about me flames the pentagram and in the column shines the six-rayed star (visualize each archangel when intoning the names) repeat the qabalistic cross as in the beginning. the ritual is ended and the room should be completely void of all previous energies 2 notes: excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's open

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

re called closing pentagrams. these are both divided into two categories, active and passive. see the diagram. 12 aside from the four pentagrams of, there are also the eight elemental pentagrams, giving the total of twelve altogether. this is contributing two pentagrams to each element. refer to the diagram. it should be noted that in using the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, the adept is dealing with stronger energies than those used in the l.b.r.p. once again, this ritual is suggested to be practiced only if the adept is fully competent in the l.b.r.p. in the l.b.r.p, only one figure, the earth pentagram, is drawn in the air. however, in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p. four figures in each quadrant are drawn in consecutive order. for example, using the s.b.r.p: 1) the closing passive pentagram. 2) the spirit wh

ub of the element. each of the figures are drawn one on top of the other. the spirit wheel and the kerub both are drawn in the center of the pentagrams. the spirit wheel is drawn as a circle with eight spokes within. the kerubs are attributed as thus: spirit wheel k aquarius kerub e leo kerub eagle kerub b taurus kerub in the supreme ritual of the pentagram, both the hebrew and enochian words and energies are used; the hebrew you should already be familiar with ever since the neophyte grade. the enochian system finds its origins in the work handed down from john dee and edward kelly. their works were made into a tangible and more workable system by modifications made by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. below are the enochian or angelic names of the elements. element enochian pronunciation m exarp ex-a

ee-ahl heck-tay-gah supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram step 1 perform the qabalistic cross. step 2 a) move to the east, and holding your magical sword in your right hand, make the closing active spirit pentagram. visualize it bright white while vibrating the word "exarp (pronounced ex-ahr-pey, stabbing the pentagram with the sign of the enterer on the last syllable of the name. b) feel the energies, and then draw the white spirit wheel in the center of the closing active spirit pentagram while vibrating "hyha" stab it at the center on the last syllable. perform the 5=6 signs. c) draw the banishing pentagram of m. visualize the pentagram bright yellow while vibrating "oro ibah aozpi (oh-row ee-ba-ha ah-oh-zoad-pee. stab the center on the last syllable. d) draw the sign of k, visualiz

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

heat, the heat of summer. a, however, would be good for beginnings, of warmth and spring. i would be good for the waning of heat and the entering of the cool period of autumn. so again, it is important that the adept study the zodiacal natures in the outer order grade material, so that if he would want to invoke a particular elemental based on the zodiac, or in other words, infused with zodiacal energies, he can become more specific. this gives the adept many more specifics than it does for an outer order member, for the outer order member is only taught the elementals of m, l, n and o. the adept can actually create elementals that have the nature of b, the nature of e, the nature of l, etc. remember, when doing this kind of work it is vital, that the white portion be used for all divine

n. 8 step 7 purify the room by n and o just as you did in the beginning; leave nothing out here. step 8 perform the reverse circumambulation to break up the forces. remember, going in reverse breaks up the vortex. step 9 place your lotus wand just outside the precincts of your magical circle and perform the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. placing the wand outside of the circle ensures that the newly bestowed energies are not discharged. 9 10 a b c d e f g h i j ere the rose cross lamen r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross lamen is a sacred symbol of our rosicrucian fraternity. it must be made and consecrated by each individual adept alone. it must never be touched by any other person, and it should be wrapped up in white silk or linen. the adept motto is to be painted

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross ritual to maintain peace. this ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the sound of the words hwchy and hcwhy are very meditative. the aspect of the balancing cross of tiphareth, encapsulated by the red rose and the white lines connecting provide a very meditative state for the tarot contemplation. as a form of meditation, the rose cross ritual is a very valuable asset. when you are familiar with the ritual, bu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

down from above and formulate a brilliant sphere of indigo light around your feet and ankles. remember that indigo appears almost as black to the naked eye. superimpose the kerubic sign of b in the flashing color of pale yellow on top of the ball of brilliant indigo. step 2 6 vibrate ynda and the angelic names layrwa and ]alrwp. continue to vibrate the names of power until you feel the spiritual energies growing to a maximum. then recite the prayer of the gnomes "holy art thou, lord of earth, which thou has made for thy footstool. ymda rah ]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou th

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

w these operations work. this theorem is directly related to the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" and the magical axiom that man is a microcosm. the outer world is a macrocosm of man the microcosm. whatsoever is in the world of man has its counterpart somewhere within man himself. whatsoever is in the world which is not within man, will not be encountered by man. this theorem holds trae for all energies, forces, beings, and things throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only afte

wi th n e bul ou s f o rma t i v e r e l a t i o n sh i p s a n d p r o g r e s s systematically through a series of harmonious changes and knowledge. the forces of fi re begin wi th destruct ive violence. these forces advance gradually into creative transformations and the renewal of form. you should study these figures carefully until you get an intuitive feel for how these different forces and energies course through the watchtowers. four major types of forces s can be found, creative, destructive, masculine and feminine. 42 watchtower pyramids and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. aleistercrowley,the vision and the voice enochian magic explains the specific procedures used to convert each watchtower square into a truncated pyramid

ose. iit is "charged" by those psychic forces that you channel through yourself for this purpose. every magician should charge his own talismans, but as with every thing else, a karmic force will also seep iinto the object and link iit with iits creator. with proper use, your magical weapons will automatically become ppowerfultalismans. they will become charged with your own emotional and psychic energies. additional talismans can be made for specific ppurposesbut all should come under the following general headings: earth: taurus, virgo, capricorn, venus, moon, pentacle, black, north. water: cancer, scorpio, pisces, mars, cup, blue, west. air: gemini, libra, aquarius, saturn, mercury, sword, yellow, east. fire: aries, leo, sagittarius, sun, jupiter, wand, red, south. 94 when you practice

exual currents and forces, cannot be ignored. if you take up the practice of enochian magick, you will inevitably confront such forces sooner or later whatever techniques you use. this is because sexual currents and atmospheres already exist in the aethyrs and to a lesser extent in certain watchtower squares. when you enter these places, you will confront your own sexual nature and unleash sexual energies within yourself whether you consciously desire to do so or not. the sexual force is one of the strongest within your magical universe. in itself, it is neither good nor evil, but like most things it will be up to you to use it wisely and not to let it control you (obsession is a very real possibility for the unwary magician. according to crowley "the phallus is the physiological basis of

another. whatever happens, write down exactly what happened after each exercise. do not do more than one operation a day. the time period for each operation should be allowed to vary with the time that you have available as wel l as with the results. the primary purpose of this meditational technique is to prepare your bodies (your physical as well as your subtle bodies) to receive the forces and energies of the higher aethyrs, especially the sexual currents that flow through these aethyrs. if you can wear your robe and 160 conduct each operation in your magical temple, so much the better. step 1. sit comfortably with spine erect. keep your feet together. keep your hands together. step 2. concentrate on your spinal column. begin at the base of your spine and "feel" each vertebra upward one

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

to know about it, but to participate in its calculations and co-operate in the action. 13 the mental manoeuvres of the kabbalists sharpened their wits to a point where they became capable of coping with every kind of human contingency. exercises in the control and application of consciousness are never wasted and this was what the practice of kabbalah amounted to. a discipline directing all their energies toward divinity. so, starting from their human status in this mundane world, kabbalists steadily worked their way back by the serpent-paths of their tree, a path at a time. tree-progress is a model of patient pursuit and typifies the ideal kabbalistic approach of higher forms of life. managing the methodology of the serpent approach to the tree was the hardest. once that was mastered, the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

o successfully explored, as to educe therefrom a safe standard for the treatment of any one mythology' every nation seems instigated by nature to isolate itself, to keep itself untouched by foreign ingredients. its language, its epos feel happy in the home circle alone; only so long as it rolls between its own banks does the stream retain its colour pure. an undisturbed development of all its own energies and inmost impulses proceeds from this source, and our oldest language, poetry and legend seem to take no other course. but the river has not only to take up the brooks that convey fresh waters to it from hill and mountain, but to disembogue itself at last in the wide ocean: nations border upon nations, and peaceful intercourse or war and conquest blend their destinies in one. from their

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

contact with the patient. cosmic.used both as a noun and adjective to mean the universe as a harmonious relation of all natural and spiritual laws. it is the divine, infinite intelligence of the supreme being permeating everything. it is not a place, but a state or condition of order and regulation. the cosmic is the totality of the laws and phenomena which manifests in man and nature.the forces, energies, and powers which account for the finite and infinite worlds. it is therefore a unity; the particulars which man experiences are but expressions. cosmic consciousness.that consciousness radiating from god which pervades all space (and hence all things) having vitality, mind, constructive power, divine intelligence. into this consciousness is projected all the psychic consciousness of all

HEAVEN HELL

of the bold and vigorous governors of the theba d, whose capital was at thebes. judging from the historical evidence concerning the period which lies between the vith and the xith dynasties, neither the two last memphitic nor the two herakleopolitan dynasties of kings did anything to p. 6 improve the general condition of the country, and it seems as if they found it necessary to employ all their energies to maintain their position and the little real power in the country which they possessed. as this was the case, we need not wonder that all magnificence disappeared from funeral rites and ceremonies, and that the tombs of the period were small and unimportant. the gods were worshipped and the dead were buried as matters of course, but it goes without saying that kings, whose authority was

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

d orthodox classical reflects its heavy respectability even as far as the school board pupil teacher's establishments. here we plainly see the scientific and material commercial supplanting the effete orthodox and classical. neither is the reason very far to seek. the objects of this branch of education are, then, pounds, shillings, and pence, the summum bonum of the nineteenth century. thus, the energies generated by the brain molecules of its adherents are all concentrated on one point, and are, therefore, to some extent, an organized army of educated and speculative intellects of the minority of men, trained against the hosts of the ignorant, simple-minded masses doomed to be page 123 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt vampirized, lived, and sat upon by their intellectually stronger

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

haures or andromelius easier. during an evocation of glasyglabolas, we preceded the conjurations with an invocation of chaos .the unsealing of the vortices, which was originally designed for a series of eris workings. as we did this, a windstorm blew up about the house we were working in, but the spirit we were attempting to conjure flickered in and out of the triangle. it seemed to us that the .energies. created by the vortices was impeding the spirit.s ability to manifest, so we closed them, the windstorm dropped away, and the spirit came through into the triangle. incidents such as these led us to postulate that the lk spirits tended to a certain degree of conservatism over the parameters within which they could he cal led forth. the visions that they imparted to us concerning the opti

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

n the air at first, i visualise the outer petals spinning clockwise, and the inner petals spinning anti-clockwise (no particular reason why, and the whole figure becoming a 3-d tunnel, twisting into infinite space. pretty, eh? the first time we tried them out was, appropriately enough, in a ritual invocation of eris, and they seemed to work very well. they don t keep things out, they tend to draw energies in. you can also use them in astral projection (or in chaospeak, virtual magick) to gate through, and i ve had them turning up spontaenously in dreams as astral doorways. to seal them, i reverse the spinning of the petals, and have them become flat again, sometimes doing a normal pentagram over them just for good measure. they seem to work well when used in a 29 oven-ready chaos free-form

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

great river and indicated as having been washed down through waving, vine-draped cycad forests from those horrible westward mountains. it was only in the one late-built house with the decadent carvings that we obtained any foreshadowing of the final calamity leading to the city s desertion. undoubtedly there must have been many sculptures of the same age elsewhere, even allowing for the slackened energies and aspirations of a stressful and uncertain period; indeed, very certain evidence of the existence of others came to us shortly afterward. but this was the first and only set we directly encountered. we meant to look farther later on; but as i have said, immediate conditions dictated another present objective. there would, though, have been a limit- for after all hope of a long future oc

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

iling, place nine white taper candles around the copper bowl. bury the ring in the earth. light the candles, and as they blaze they will instantly act as agents to purify the earth inside the copper bowl. the candles should flame brightly for ninety minutes, at the end of which time sprinkle three drops of olive oil over the copper bowl three separate times, nine drops in all. each time chant "my energies are a gift to the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" that makes you powerful for ever. the ring must stay in the bowl until midnight of the night of the full moon, two weeks later. at that moment place the ring on your finger. later, bury the bowl, the earth, the candles and the silk in a garden. then you are ready to practise witchcraft. from that moment

beginning sorcerers no attempt should be made to cast a spell, perform a ritual, work a charm, enchant or fascinate without the protection of the ring described, called a full moon ring. the birthstone is said to offer the most protection. however, the stone that you associate with your moonsign is also highly effective. the chant variation is "in the name of isis, goddess of the moon, i offer my energies as a gift of the cosmos; my soul belongs to the wind. i am the cosmos; i am the wind" witchcraft can be a comforting modus operandi. in spell casting, the ritual is performed in a forceful attempt to alter a moment in time, by creating a vibration within the environment that in turn will set into motion a series of events leading ultimately to the desired conclusion. sorcery goes a giant

ent their most thoughtful moments staring at the tongues of fire from candles and torches and, before that, campfires. and untold millions, attending church ceremonies, were conditioned by flickering candlefire as they made their strongest efforts to contact the supernatural, god. odd? not a bit. if thought has any force beyond our own small persons, then no greater communication with the thought energies of millions could be approached than through the common human fascination with controlled fire. 13. the coleopterous charm one charm that will have a catalytic effect upon all personal relationships, and will project a romantic aura about the charmer that love objects will find irresistibly exciting, is the ancient coleopterous charm. since cleopatra's time, the coleopterous (beetle) has

nk, to cover up and hide. the you is a learned thing, something shaped. when you relax everything you've shaped, then there's no more you. a witch wants great things to happen in her life, but she never thinks that they are going to be just handed to her. a witch wouldn't want them through another individual. that would be second-hand life. what you want should come to you as a result of your own energies and efforts, from something that comes out of yourself. you can't duplicate that sensation, because when you get something that way, you've done it all yourself. you take full credit. everybody has something to offer, the power to get what he wants. there is nothing that can beat what you are. the one thing that everybody else lacks is you, your life. you have that: you are the only one l

ISIS UNVEILED

typifies the fifth and last kaun-apotdra, when this would be destroyed, and the power of bodhi wisdom (with the hiadfls, of brahmfi, will be again called into requisition to manifest itself as a logos to create the future world. in this scheme the male gods typify spirit in its deific attributes, while their female counterparts uie saktia represent the active digitizecoy google 276 isis unveiled energies of these attributes. the durgd (active virtue) is a subtle invisible force, which answers to shekhinah the garment of ain-soph. she is the sakti through which the passive' eternal' calls forth the visible universe from its first ideal conception. all three personages of tlie exoteric trimarti are shown using their saktu as vdhanat (vehicles. each of them is for the time being the form whi

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

mental and spiritual aspects can only come from the madonna frequency field and until we are all nourished on all these levels, war, violence and chaos will remain part of our day to day world. yet regardless of how our world is operating at this moment we can control our own fields. we can walk through life absorbing everything that comes our way until we are a mixed match type vegetable soup of energies or we can cleanse our fields and plug our selves in to the divine nutrition channel and radiate the nourishing frequencies of divine love and wisdom into this world. to absorb or radiate is simply a matter of choice that comes from the utilization of the type of tools we offer in this book. later we will look at specific bio-shield devices that we can use to shield our selves from frequen

to discuss and launch the madonna frequency planetary peace program and during our time together i had the opportunity to talk to him extensively about the taoist practices and the flow of divine nutrition. i call those who no longer take their nourishment via physical food the light eaters and one of the problems many have experienced over the years is their inability to remain grounded, as the energies we are accessing to nourish our bodies are so refined that we not only feel as though we are existing in two worlds, but we often feel as though the material world is too foreign to spend time in. hence many level 3 light eaters prefer a life of silence and solitude. however as many of us have specific work that requires us to be very involved with this world, how to be more grounded is s

very involved with this world, how to be more grounded is something that needs addressing. as such i thoroughly recommend the practice of qigong and the taoist practices so that we can maintain our focus in the world and not feel too alienated. exercises like the iron shirt and many others are a wonderful way to ground us in an energizing manner. another common problem has been our absorption of energies that are not too our liking when our sensitivity levels become too high. we have discussed this in detail in the absorption versus radiation section of the blocking our nourishment chapter. we can also combat this by utilizing the various biofield devices as discussed in chapter 11. however as there are comparatively far fewer light eaters in the world today than there are sexually active

be nourished and maintain optimum longevity and also performance. in his book healing love. cultivating sexual energy mantak writes: taoists say that orgasmic energy is the best distillation of the body s essences, drawn from all the organs, glands and cells by the amazing electrochemistry of the arousal process. the body thinks it is going to create new life, a child, so it releases its premium energies to start new life. according to mantak even the simple practice of smiling to all the organs. and the technique i use of telling the body daily i love you, i love you, i love you over and over with sincerity. also improves health and vitality and nourishment flow (see techniques 2& 3 in this chapter) obviously this needs to be accompanied with a lifestyle that proves to the body that you

, because these master channels feed all the vital organs and their associated meridians. this balancing and nourishing exchange is the heart of the healing love practice and part of what eventually leads the dedicated student beyond sexual pleasure to longevity and immortality. while i recommend mantak s book on this matter, below is a very simple meditation that will allow us to circulate these energies and nourish ourselves with their power. first we do it on our own and then with our partner if desired. divine nutrition program. technique no. 11: microcosmic orbit meditation: sit comfortably upright, back straight in silent meditation. do the love breath chanting i am love on the inhale and i love on the exhale as your draw a never ending source of love into your heart and then send th

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

magical relationship is demonstrated in the bible (genesis 1.27, where god is the macrocosm; and in the writing of trismegistus("as above so below. since man is in the image of god (universe) it follows that god is in the image of man (in other words, man and the god/universe match each other. the magician, as a microcosm is thus connected with the macrocosm. there is an intimate relationship of energies between you and everything else. the universe is reflected within us and we are projected into the universe. this is an important theory behind magick and astrology. magick white and black 'personal magick' is that magick used to affect the self; often involving affirmation, self-suggestion, and self-hypnosis 'active magick' is outer directed magick (as in pk) used to affect someone or th

KETAB E SIYAH

sorrow and despair for these, i walked no longer upon earth, now appearing to man only in the inviolate secrecy of his own mind. but in my confusion i had forgotten the promise of my gift, and with growing wonderment and pride i beheld the bitter but determined struggle of man to free himself from the fetters of terror, ignorance, and unreason. great works were conceived, the origins of material energies uncovered, and the talents of thought exercised in philosophical and mathematical complexities. sanctioned at first by the god-churches themselves as devices for indoctrination in the law of god, centers of learning produced and protected those very freedoms that were ultimately to destroy all ungrounded belief and superstition. and though i see that the full resolution of these is yet to

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

l one, and by repeating this procedure in regard to all our neutral acts, we can gradually "spiritualize" all of our thoughts. the examples and explanations given above are important because they may actually become serious stumbling blocks that can impede our spiritual elevation. the problem sometimes escalates because we think we understand the principles of divine rule. we will concentrate our energies, artificially, on strengthening our belief in the omnipresence of the creator, instead of working hard on ourselves. often, in order to demonstrate our faith in the creator, or simply out of laziness, we assume that we need not work on ourselves, since all is in the creator s power. or, we may close- 58- attaining the worlds beyond our eyes and rely on blind faith alone, at the same time

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

m t i l l e r prof. william tiller, phd in physics, university of toronto, is a former materials science and engineering professor at stanford university. he has published more than 250 scientific publications, including several books. his primary books are some science adventures with real magic; conscious acts of creation: the emergence of a new physics; science and human transformation: subtle energies, intentionality and consciousness. f r e d a l a n wo l f, p h d fred alan wolf, phd in theoretical physics from ucla, is a lecturer and a quantum physicist who has had contacts with renowned physicist david bohm (1917-1992) and studied with richard feynman (1918-1988, among the most prominent physicists of the 20th century. dr. wolf has also authored eleven books that were translated int

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

planes, and principles or constituents within himself which correspond to the higher. this will be made clearer by fig. 13, and its accompanying diagram. 398. therefore for our work we need forces of all these different levels, and each officer of a masonic lodge has, besides his duties on the physical plane, the function of representing one of these levels, and acting as a focus for its special energies. the arrangement made by the founders of freemasonry is that the enumeration of the officials and the recitation of their positions and duties shall act as an evocation of the devas or angels belonging to and working on those respective levels. the fact that thousands of r.w.m.s have asked the appointed questions without the faintest idea of producing an effect in unseen worlds has not de

ut, of classifying and directing the manifold varieties of that divine response, and applying it where it is most needed. 809. but now in this work of the higher degrees we are called not only to collect but to direct- not only to provide material but to distribute and apply it. we are to exercise the functions of the angels on some of the lower planes, thus leaving them free to concentrate their energies on higher levels where as yet we are less effective. the great angels of our respective degrees will assuredly work with us; it is for that purpose that they have come to us; but we on our part must do our share of the work so that the machine as a whole may act at its highest efficiency. 810. this is indeed a prodigious privilege which has been conferred upon us, and it involves a corres

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

he had received. eventually she yielded to the persuasions of friends, and notably of dr. georges martin. this latter gentleman was a member of the lodge les libres penseurs when mdlle. deraismes was initiated. he gave her his staunch support and the benefit of his wide masonic experience throughout her masonic career. upon his retirement from political life- he had been a senator- he devoted his energies to the helping of humanity through our order on march 14th, 1893, sister deraismes initiated a number of ladies, in the presence of dr. martin, and on april 4th of the same year la grande loge symbolique ecossaise de france, le droit humain, came into being 781. in 1900 the new grand lodge, with a view to extending its ramifications into other countries, found it desirable to work the hig

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

m, are frequently drawn in the form of circles. according to the south asian tradition, meditating on mandalas allows meditators access to different realms of consciousness. in a roughly parallel manner, magic circles are viewed as functioning as doorways to alternate realities. in ceremonial magic, magicians cast (create) a circle around themselves as protection, as a way of keeping out negative energies and entities. the utilization of circles for protection is actually quite old. during the western medieval period, for example, circles would be drawn on the floor around the seriously ill and around newborns and their mothers to protect them from demonic forces. circles are also cast to contain the energies that are created within the circle during a given ritual they become invisible bo

ering rates of vibration (understood literally or metaphorically. thus, in order to enter into rapport with the otherworld, one needs to create a space in this case the circle within which the rate of vibration can be modified. in occult traditions, the other dimensions are understood as constituting a series of different realms or planes, arranged according to rate of vibration. it is the subtle energies found in these other realms that one manipulates during magical operations. in occult literature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hen

anipulates during magical operations. in occult literature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hence are sometimes also referred to as elemental energies. it is from these etheric energies that the magician constructs the circle. as both consecrated space in the physical realm, and space that has also been etherialized by being raised in vibration, the interior of the circle is, in a sense, between the worlds. from this energized space a physical/etheric temple floating between the worlds it is easy for participants to extend their imagina

. in 1923 mussolini, as part of a move against occultists, forced crowley to leave italy. he went first to tunis, then france (from which he was expelled about 1930, then to england, where he remained for the rest of his life. in 1929 he married maria theresa ferrari de miramar. despite crowley s dedicated leadership, the oto did not grow, but steadily diminished. perhaps it was because crowley s energies were diverted by an addiction to heroin, or perhaps the times were not conducive to occultists generally. at the time of his death, there was only one remaining center of the oto, and the group almost disappeared entirely until its surprising resurgence in the 1970s. crowley s impact has continued to be tremendous among almost all the magical groups. see also left-hand path;magic and magi

his hair. the purpose of some spells, which can be considered forms of divination, is that of seeing one s future lover in a dream. this tradition has been appropriated by modern satanism, although satanist spells tend to focus more specifically on lust. a sample lust ritual is, for example, contained in anton szandor lavey s the satanic bible. after setting the mood and invoking the appropriate energies, the male declares: my rod is athrust! the penetrating force of my venom shall shatter the sanctity of that mind which is barren of lust; and as the seed falleth, so shall its vapors be spread within that reeling brain benumbing it to helplessness according to my will! in the name of the great god pan, may my secret thoughts be marshaled into the movements of the flesh of that which i des

LIBER ALEPH

eminine is dead weight. the intellectual without virility is a dreamer of follies, and the laborious giant without courage is a slave. b liber aleph vel cxi 162# de natura silentii nostri (of the nature of our silence) he nature of this silence is shewn also by the god harprocrates, the babe in the lotus, who is also the serpent and the egg, that is, the holy ghost. this is the most secret of all energies, the seed of all being, and therefore must he be sealed up in an ark from the malice of the devourers. if then by thine art thou canst conceal thyself in thine own nature, this is silence, this, and not nullity of consciousness else were a stone more perfect in adeptship that thou. but, abiding in thy silence, thou art in a city of refuge, and the waters prevail not against the lotus that

LIBER V

all be masters of majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666. note 1: boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles from i

balon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying latsal! ehma! fiaof! aaph! aumn (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of

LIBER V VEL REGULI

of force and fire" i "and in the column stands his six-rayed splendour (this dance may be omitted, and the whole utterance chanted in the attitude of phthah) the final gesture. this is identical with the first gestufiliber v vel reguli the ritual of the mark of the beast v a a publication in class d liber v vel reguli being the ritual of the mark of the beast; an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade the first gesture the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may deem to be fit, turn to face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666* 2. let him strike the battery 1.3.3.3.1. 3. let him put the

rying babalon! 6. let him draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying lashtal! fiaof! aumgn!1 (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3.5.3, crying abrahadabra. the ritual of the mark of the beast 5 the second gesture the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and s

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

k order of the dragon, such spirits are closely connected with the concepts of varcolaci and the undead gods. anubis lord of jackals and the opener of the way. anubis is the funerary god that is represented as having the head of a jackal or dog. according to charles pace, the bastard son of set-an& aset (isis. atavistic resurgence the return to consciousness the powers of the dead or subconscious energies or powers from the pre-human aspects. atavisms are evoked through intense nostalgia and focus, often appearing in bestial forms. athame the blade of holy magick or greater black magick workings, used in ceremonial or solitary practice. pathally a black handled knife. azazel called the guardian of the goat, azazel is one of the 200 original fallen angels, according to lore. it is considere

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ntly repairs all wild magic zones in a 30-foot-radius area (or a 30-foot- weave through the lioly (or unholy) power granted her. many types of magic- rune magic, shadow magic (not to be confused with the shadow weave, gem magic, elemental magic, even the elven high magic of old-have been spoken of down the years, but these are all merely different processes or paths to the same mastery of natural energies. this endless, ever-shifting web of forces is known as the weave. humans refer to the entity or awareness that is bound to the weave of toril as mystra, and worship her as their goddess of magic. the present mystra is a recently ascended mortal woman, who took over from her exhausted predecessor during the time of troubles. mystra exists to give magic to all creatures and to control its u

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

lified many received only the literal, or exoteric, interpretations. in order to make simple the great truths of nature and the abstract principles of natural law, the vital forces of the universe were personified, becoming the gods and goddesses of the ancient mythologies. while the ignorant multitudes brought their offerings to the altars of priapus and pan (deities representing the procreative energies, the wise recognized in these marble statues only symbolic concretions of great abstract truths. in all cities of the ancient world were temples for public worship and offering. in every community also were philosophers and mystics, deeply versed in nature's lore. these individuals were usually banded together, forming seclusive philosophic and religious schools. the more important of the

is one of the beasts of ezekiel, and the structure as a whole becomes the cherubim. the three main chambers of the pyramid are related to the heart, the brain, and the generative system--the spiritual centers of the human constitution. the triangular form of the pyramid also is similar to the posture assumed by the body during the ancient meditative exercises. the mysteries taught that the divine energies from the gods descended upon the top of the pyramid, which was likened to an inverted tree with its branches below and its roots at the apex. from this inverted tree the divine wisdom is disseminated by streaming down the diverging sides and radiating throughout the world. the size of the capstone of the great pyramid cannot be accurately determined, for, while most investigators have ass

ntelligences, and are used in the same way that the nimbus, halo, and aureole are used in christian religious art. frank c. higgins, a well-known masonic symbolist, has astutely noted that the ornate headgears of certain gods and pharaohs are inclined backward at the same angle as the earth's axis. the robes, insignia, jewels, and ornamentations of the ancient hierophants symbolized the spiritual energies radiating from the human body. modern science is rediscovering many of the lost secrets of hermetic philosophy. one of these is the ability to gauge the mental development, the soul qualities, and the physical health of an individual from the streamers of semi-visible electric force which pour through the surface of the skin of every human being at all times during his life (for details c

ixed stars. within this movable zodiac are posited the various planetary and elemental bodies. the relation of these two zodiacs to the subzodiacal spheres has a correlation in the respiratory system of the human body. the great fixed zodiac may be said to represent the atmosphere, the movable zodiac the lungs, and the subzodiacal worlds the body. the spiritual atmosphere containing the vivifying energies of the twelve divine powers of the great fixed zodiac is inhaled by the cosmic lungs--the movable zodiac--and distributed by them through the constitution of the twelve holy animals which are the parts and members of the material universe. the functional cycle is completed when the poisonous effluvia of the lower worlds collected by the movable zodiac are exhaled into the great fixed zodi

hat you pronounce the name very distinctly. you must also note the day and the hour, for each spirit can only be invoked at certain times" while the black magician at the time of signing his pact with the elemental demon maybe fully convinced that he is strong enough to control indefinitely the powers placed at his disposal, he is speedily undeceived. before many years elapse he must turn all his energies to the problem of selfpreservation. a world of horrors to which he has attuned himself by his own covetousness looms nearer every day, until he exists upon the edge of a seething maelstrom, expecting momentarily to be sucked down into its turbid depths. afraid to die--because he will become the servant of his own demon--the magician commits crime after crime to prolong his wretched earthl

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

o have to contact the abyss within you, and dredge up all those repressed hostilities and dark hatreds you have banished to the cellars of your mind from childhood onward. this can take time; to whip your emotions into that state of frenzy which will make the magic work is not a task that can always be accomplished at one sitting. it can be a work of some days at least, and because of the caustic energies it deals with and the harm they can quite obviously inflict on the user himself, it is not to be lightly embarked upon. this without even taking into consideration the possibility of the return current should the victim be adequately protected. before embarking upon any operation of wrath and chastisement, truly calling as it does upon the powers of fire and darkness, make very, very sure

d the other members. some covens concentrate on attempting to heal the sick, others specialize in necromancy, but the general goal is one of knowledge and power. in further pursuit of the latter, a few groups try to bring their powers to bear on political matters, singling out individuals who stand high in public office on whom to cast their spells. then there exists those groups who devote their energies solely to invoking the witch entities as deities, worshipping them not so much for practical and magical reasons, but rather as an expression of that simpler and maybe purer life of the spirit which takes its inspiration from pre-christian european sources. it is these "witch cultists" who have largely held the public gaze over the past fifteen years, despite the fact that the word "witch

oup will return to celtic fundamentals, concerning themselves with ancient druidic lore (druidic in the sense that w. b. yeats understood the word, as a shaman or wizard rather than priest of a solar cult) here are the rudiments of two types of initiation ceremony. the first is of the sort used by those covens who work "robed" and concentrate more on matters of knowledge and power directing their energies toward the more "male" aspect of the godhead. the second represents the type used by those covens who work naked, directing their energies to the healing and love aspects of the cult, concentrating more upon the goddess. you may use which you wish and incorporate those elements you feel to be most in accord with the basic attitude of your coven entity. the first initiation process is one

MEANING OF MASONRY

the modern world the main features of the ancient mysteries, and that has been well described by a learned writer on the subject as" an epitome or reflecti on at a fa r distance of the once universal science" but because, for long and for many, masonry has meant less than this, it has not as yet fulfilled its original purpose of being the efficient initiating instrument it was designed to be; its energies have been diverted from its true instructional purpose into social and philanthropic channels, excellent in their way, but foreign to and accretions upon the primal main intention. indeed, so little perceived or appreciated is that central intention that one frequently hears it confessed by men of eminent position in the craft and warm devotion to it that only their interest in its great

ore in masonry his light is spoken of as the moon. in nature when the moon is not shone upon by the sun it is invisible and virtually non-existent for us; when it is, it is one of the most resplendent of phenomena. similarly human intelligence is valuable or negligible according as it is enlightened by the master-light of the divine principle, or merely darkly functioning from its own unillumined energies. in the former case it is the chief executive faculty or transmitting medium of the supreme wisdom; in the latter it can display nothing better than brute- reason. midway between the master-light from the east and the" moon" in the west is placed the junior warden in the south, symbolizing the third greater light, the" sun" and, masonically, the" sun" stands for the illuminated human inte

erative change" the sun shall be no more thy light by day, neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee; but the lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light and thy god thy glory; and the days of thy mourning shall be ended (is. lx. 19-20. the three lesser officers and tyler, who, with the three principal ones, complete the executive septenary, represent the three greater officers' energies transmitted into the lower faculties of man's organism. the senior deacon, as the master's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between east and west. the junior deacon, as the senior warden's adjutant and emissary, forms the link between west and south; whilst the inner guard acts under the immediate control of the junior warden and in mutually reflex action with the outer guard or cont

tin g him and receiving him into spiritual communion with themselves. on the other hand if he be an unworthy or not properly prepared candidate, that atmosphere and those conditions will prove repellent to him and he will himself be the first to wish to withdraw and not to repeat the experience. the closing of the first degree implies the reverse process of the opening; the relaxing of the inward energies and the return of the mind to its former habitual level. yet not without gratitude expressed for divine favours and perceptions received during the period of openness, or without a counsel to keep closed the book of the heart and lay aside the use of its jewels until we are duly called to resume them; since silence and secrecy are essential to the gestation and growth of the inward man" h

odigal son, the relinquishing of that desire is the first necessary step to ensure its return to the condition whence it first emanated. satiation with and consequent disgust at the" husks" of things instigated the prodigal son to aspire to return home. similar repletion and revolt drives many a man to lose all desire for external things and to seek for peace within himself and there redirect his energies in quest of possessions which are abiciing and real. this is the moment of his true" conversion" and the moment when he is ripe for initiation into the hidden mysteries of his own being. the first and second degrees of masonry imply that the candidate has undergone lengthy discipline in the renunciation of external things and the cultivation of desire for those that are within. but, notwi

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

you will but never sacrifice hard work and hard training for an easy out. once such a mistake is made, your very self is fodder for choronzon. a final note: approach the sorcery outlined in these pages through the art, it is a key to much more that awaits those who turn the key. 7 7 chapter one vampyrism, lycanthropy and the dead vampirism and lycanthropy, a fleshing or manifestation of daemonic energies. the shadowside has long been hidden from the basic study of magick on any serious level. the inherent goal of magick is to awaken and explore the self, progression, evolution and individual power. this is gained from first hand experience and study. the path of the sorcerer is never an easy or safe one, many of the greatest dangers exist in the subconscious realm. vampirism has existed a

n urges and primal desires. english sorcerer and artist austin osman spare (3) brilliantly structured a system based on belief and loose bonds. atavistic resurgence is the act of bringing forth primal desires via the subconscious, wherein such desires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, understand and control such energies. many lycanthropic urges manifest in violent sexual activity, wherein all honesty is present and a pure aspect of psychic make up is understood. blood and sexual congress have long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creation of psychic bonds between the individuals involved. countess elizabeth bathory (4) often would stick pins and cut the flesh of her young victims af

the earth again in secrecy. 17 17 yelg paterson and the greatest of mythical sorcerers exist through those who take into their essence and mind the very witchblood which passes through astral lineage, to which your great heritage is all obtainable for your future work. chapter two the book of night -elementals of mind and space- vampiric or vampyric sorcery is a technique of evoking and directing energies which are qlipothic in nature and/or origin. the kabbalah defines the qlipoth as unbalanced or negative energies which exist beyond the sphere of da ath, which is dual in it's qualities. da ath is often represented as a power zone of wisdom, the hidden knowledge. one may ask, what is the key? the key is the subconscious, the dark matter of the brain. vampyrism is also the will-directed in

or such forces remain powerful if not invoked properly and such disruptions were adding towards the demons growth. i had fear that it was taking on the attributes of our collected focus, a demon of three heads no doubt! i have since, learned from such an experience to build barriers of banishing strength as well as working with only the well screened. to face da ath and control its elementals and energies is to transpose the abyss and awaken towards a glorious morning! vampirism is a belief system of altered thinking and new focus. it is not at all different from the beliefs of any serious magus or sorcerer who seeks to build the black walls of individual strength. the subconscious holds ever key needed to awaken these primal atavisms: the serpent, the wolf, the dragon, the bat, the owl an

sleeping world of people, lost in crowds, lost to themselves and dedicated only to skimming by in their lives. the successful magickian is one who realizes that the universe is composed of simplistic beliefs which are only connected with the extension of the mind. if you believe it, and act towards it then it is real. the sorcerer realizes that gods are creations of man and that spirits and 22 22 energies do exist, though whether their existence is in anthropomorphic form is extremely doubtful. gods are extensions of the mind and it's vast categorizing skills which prove to have a significant role in altering and directing magickal energies towards various goals, and in breeding our desires. the sorcerer views life as sacred, and as it's keeper, that it is their choice which path to take i

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ls.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation95 their satanic majestys request when the macrobes were contacted, they emphasized that mere killing was not sufficient.the deaths have to be conducted in a ritualistic fashion. this means that the method of kill-ing is important, but so is the place of execution. and this last point is very important. if avictim is not slain ritually, their energies cannot be absorbed by the macrobes. for instance,soldiers (one of the best kind of sacrificial victims) are adorned with ancient occult symbols(like pentagrams and acorns, etc) to wear, not so they can appear handsome, but that theyare correctly marked when they enter the place of the black mass (these sites were alsostrategically chosen, but not in the way the student of battle believes)

them andus. this orbit encloses the earth, and this is the reason why there have been no mannedexcursions beyond the moon. they can go to the moon but cannot venture beyond,although machines can. this has caused them enormous frustration, and they will notrest until they find the means to break through this energy field. the moons orbit haslong been associated with power, protection, and ethereal energies. the chinese referto its encirclement as the coils of the great dragon, and this is what their dragondances are partly about. even in modern astrology and astronomy, we have the moonsnodes, also known as the circling dragon. the dragon symbol is one of the supreme archetypes; one should endeavor to make a com-plete study of all its permutations. if done, an incredible tale will unfold. at

low citizens who, readingnewspapers, live and die in the belief that they have known something of what has beenpassing in their times (thomas jefferson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation135 epilogue: time to change the road youre on the evil that people think they are fighting is actually a facade, part of the elaboratepanoply of deceptions carefully crafted to exhaust precious energies and engendermalaise and disenchantment. their strategy has been overwhelmingly successful.while the so-called good man fights the good fight, struggles and endures a lifetimeof relative frustration and loss, the evil progress and gain more power. their powergrows in proportion with our erroneous countermeasures. when witnessing theirascent, most of us become convinced that all is dark, th

2, 1776which i have argued is the true chart for the founding of the united statesthe sun was in 1122 can-cer, which means that it was in the same degree as sirius (p. 150)the significance of the starwhen found in a text, the star determined (or indicated to the reader) that the group of hieroglyphs asso-ciated with it was related to spiritual matters. it was related to the heavens, to invisible energies (whichthe greeks called aetheric (p. 242)the star of the white house is arcturus in taurusthe star of the capitol is regulus in leothe star of the washington memorial is spica in virgoapril 3, 1791the eclipse of 1791 was in aries a certain portent that the destiny of washington, d.c, would befilled with that pioneering endeavor and excessive (not to say belligerent) enthusiasms.in fact, t

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

kings of rituals and discipline oriented mental/physical workings, becoming a body of darkness and light, a daeva who is continually expanding consciousness and becoming something new. the term does not reflect the theistic worship or knee bending towards an exterior force, rather a willed direction of self-advancement by transformation. daeva represents a mask of power, specifically to perceived energies. dregvant [avestan/pahlavi] in historical zoroastrian lore, a person embodied with druj, the spirit of darkness. druj is refered as both feminine and masculine, thus is an initiatory term relating to the foremost union of ahriman and az, the blackened matter and fiery darkness of his bride. a dregvant is a yatu or initiate of the daeva-yasna. druj [avestan/pahlavi] lie referring to demons

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

(the astral, does not respect our notion of space and in no way hinges on the distance between the 2 subjects. as with most forms of magic, i m told a vegetarian diet facilitates telepathic sensitivity; the middle pillar ritual detailed earlier is a far more solid way to increase one s sending and receiving capabilities. i have also heard of thought embedding, where an object is charged with the energies of a certain thought form. the object then becomes a receptacle for a deliberately-created larvae. the methods behind embedding a thought into someone else s mind, and embedding it--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 37 into an object are largely the same. the last kind of spirit is angels. angels are holy, and completely dedicated to the service of the light (god. in this, i speak of on

ntacle is essentially a spiritual shield. this implement corresponds to the element of earth. earth, whose symbol is a downward pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is associated with the bull, the north, earthy colors like green and brown, and arch-angel uriel. the ritual tool pentacle should not be confused with the talismanic pentacles that are used to bind spirits and energies to. before being used in ritual, all ritual tools undergo a ceremony of consecration, which is a ritual where that tool is magically activated. the four animals assigned to the first four elements (lion,eagle,human,bull) also appear in the bible. ezekiel remarks on four living beings that came upon him instantly in a cloud [ezekiel 1:10, as for the likeness of their faces, they four had t

n high emotions tend to be places where energy is produced and floats directionless. this undirected energy tends to collect on objects or people that comprise a focal point of the group. when feeding, vampires feel an increase of strength, senses, and inner calm. the vampiric act itself does excite them, but afterwards a balancing calm sweeps across their being. emotions of fear and lust produce energies that most satisfy the vampire. a vampire does not, however, have to be in the target s visible proximity in order to feed from them. as stated earlier, every object or person you touch leaves behind invisible astral threads. these threads accumulate over time, and are diminished little by the passage of time. with constant and repeated contact, the threads between a human and a vampire ca

ive to sunlight and heat than the rest of their kind, and their touch is colder. unlike most vampires, who can use their own fleshly bodies to supply a great deal of the required life-force, the priest must feed from others to sustain life. the priest class tend to be even more pale than the average vampire, and are more easily recognized for what they are. the priests are the most subject to the energies of the moon, and can even access an object s past by touching it. a vampire that becomes dangerously low on life-force can be reduced to an invalid, and eventually die a fleshly death- although their spirit may persist. vampires, like humans, can and do eat food in order to replenish themselves; many vampires could survive taking only trace amounts of life-force from those around them. bu

MORALS AND DOGMA

idol or the dollar atrophies the muscle which walks and the will which moves. hieratic or mercantile absorption diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes the missionary nations. a free people, forgetting that it has a soul to be cared for, devotes all its energies to its material advancement. if it makes war, it is to subserve its commercial interests. the citizens copy after the state, and regard wealth, pomp, and luxury as the great goods of life. such a nation creates wealth rapidly, and distributes it badly. thence the two extremes, of monstrous opulence and monstrous misery; all the enjoyment to a few, all the privations to the rest, that is t

ngle yea or nay revokes the wrongs of ages, and is heard among the future generations. its power is immense, because its wisdom is immense. genius is the sun of the political sphere. force and wisdom, its ministers, are the orbs that carry its light into darkness, and answer it with their solid reflecting truth. development is symbolized by the use of the mallet and chisel; the development of the energies and intellect, of the individual and the people. genius may place itself at the head of an unintellectual, uneducated, unenergetic nation; but in a free country, to cultivate the intellect of those who elect, is the only mode of securing intellect and genius for rulers. the world is seldom ruled by the great spirits, except after dissolution and new birth. in periods of transition and con

a direct inspiration from heaven; nor overlook the steadfastness of purpose, the devotion to some single but great object, the unweariedness of labor that is given, not in convulsive and preternatural throes, but by little and little as the strength of the mind may bear it; the accumulation of many small efforts, instead of a few grand and gigantic, but perhaps irregular movements, on the part of energies that are marvellous; by which former alone the great results are brought out that write their enduring records on the face of the earth and in the history of nations and of man. we must not overlook these elements, to which genius owes the best and proudest of her achievements; nor imagine that qualities so generally possessed as patience and pains-taking, and resolute industry, have no s

dained; and console themselves with the idea of the amends which are one day to be theirs. it is a sad truth, that those most decidedly given to spiritual contemplation, and to making religion rule in their hearts, are often most apathetic toward all improvement of this world's systems, and in many cases virtual conservatives of evil, and hostile to political and social reform, as diverting men's energies from eternity. the mason does not war with his own instincts, macerate the body into weakness and disorder, and disparage what he sees to be beautiful, knows to be wonderful, and feels to be unspeakably dear and fascinating. he does not put aside the nature which god has given him, to struggle after one which he has _not_ bestowed. he knows that man is sent into the world, not a spiritual

g to do but to rise up and eat, and to lie down and rest. he has ordained that _work_ shall be done, in all the dwellings of life, in every productive field, in every busy city, and on every wave of every ocean. and this he has done, because it has pleased him to give man a nature destined to higher ends than indolent repose and irresponsible profitless indulgence; and because, for developing the energies of such a nature, work was the necessary and proper element. we might as well ask why he could not make two and two be six, as why he could not develop these energies without the instrumentality of work. they are equally impossibilities. this, masonry teaches, as a great truth; a great moral landmark, that ought to guide the course of all mankind. it teaches its toiling children that the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e, and the pounds will take care of themselves" your daily drippings fill a bigger bucket than your geysers of magical effort. the "ninety and nine that safely lay in the shelter of the fold" have no organized will at all; and their character, built of their words and deeds, is only a garbage-heap. remember, also, that, unless you know what your true will is, you may be devoting the most laudable energies to destroying yourself. remember that every word and deed is a witness to thought, that therefore your mind must be perfectly organized, its sole duty to interpret circumstances in terms of the will so that speech and action may be rightly directed to express the will appropriately to the occasion. remember that every word and deed which is not a definite expression of your will counts ag

point that it envelops. but nuit cannot be symbolized as three-dimensional, in our system; each unit has position by three spatial, and one temporal, coordinates. it cannot exist, in our consciousness, with less as a reality. each 'individual' must be a 'point-interval; he must be the product of some part of the matter of nuit (with special possibilities) and of the motion of hadit (with special energies) determined in space by his relations with his neighbours, and in time by his relations with himself. it is evidently "a foolish word" for hadit to say "come unto me, as did nuit naturally enough, meaning "fulfil thy possibilities; for who can 'come unto' motion itself, who draw near unto that which is in very truth his innermost identity? some technical aspects of this verse had better b

y one of them; this he may accomplish by the methods given in liber aleph, liber jugorum, thien tao, and elsewhere. secondly, he must impose absolute silence upon them, as may be done by the 'yoga' practices taught in book 4 part i, in liber xvi, etc. he is then ready to analyse them, to organize them, to drill them, and so to take advantage of the properties peculiar to each one by employing its energies in the services of his imperial purpose. a man's kingdom may be as small as a family and children, or as a hock-shop; it may be as great as an industrial corporation, or an entire nation. it matters not to the mechanics of the art of self government, which is the first step to government of others (which must if you are a true king always be relative to your particular positions as spirit

nd the eagle that soars, its lidless eyes bent boldly upon the sun 'death' is, to the initiate, an inn by the wayside; it marks a stage accomplished; it offers refreshment, repose, and advice as to his plans for the morrow. but in this verse the main point is that death is the 'crown' of all. the crown is kether, the unity "love under will" having been applied to all nuit-possibilities of all khu-energies of any hadit central-star, that star has exhausted itself perfectly, completed one stage of its course. it is therefore crowned by death; and, being wholly itself, lives again by attracting its equal and opposite counterpart, with whom 'love under will' is the fulfilment of the law, in a sublimer sphere. but there are no rules until one finds them; a man leaving ireland for the sahara doe

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

o resemble mortals, whom, however, they far surpassed in beauty, grandeur, and strength; they were also more commanding in stature, height being considered by the greeks an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resembled human beings in their feelings and habits, intermarrying and having children, and requiring daily nourishment to recruit their strength, and refreshing sleep to restore their energies. their blood, a bright ethereal fluid called ichor, never engendered disease, and, when shed, had the power of producing new life. the greeks believed that the mental qualifications of their gods were of a much higher order than those of men, but nevertheless, as we shall see, they were not considered to be exempt from human passions, and we frequently behold them actuated by revenge, dec

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

of your magical power. imagine its golden light filling the room. focus your thoughts on going deeper and deeper into the astral worlds. it is here, at the deeper levels, you will encounter the truly bizarre inhabitants of this magical dimension. what will appear before you? that i leave for you to find out, but i< can tell you it will be a world stranger than you can imagine filled with swirling energies, psychic forces, and strange creatures resembling the creations of imaginative movie script writers. how to recognize signs and omens spirits communicate with us through dreams, visions and omens, and can see the future with their unseeing eyes. there are spirits in the room with you. does that surprise you? it shouldn t, spirits surround us 24 hours a day. you need to become aware of the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

indeed more than the sum of its participants. it was founded not as a common-interest group, but rather in response to the challenge of a trans-human entity known to us as set, initially through the phenomenon of the book of coming forth by night. this same entity- known under various names throughout history as the source of independent, non-natural consciousness- has further pledged to lend its energies, wisdom, and sensations in furtherance of the temple's cause. it is here that the priesthood of set assumes its identity and justification. the central, crucial characteristic of the priesthood of set is that, when an individual so consecrated expends the effort to do so, he or she may experience, represent, and manifest the consciousness of set. the precision to which this is done, and t

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

can only work when the computer is shut down and restarted. the mind works in this capacity with regards to such. the spirit through the death posture will re align it's self and the powers shall become at his or her demand to practice. the many spirits of the ascension of the fallen operate in a similar manner except this is far more dangerous. many other spirits are invoked and many are demonic energies which must be absorbed through will and control. aleister crowley gave us the modern synthesis and foundation of luciferian thought "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" and "love is the law, love under will. two statements which clearly set in motion the ascension of the seeking individual towards godhead. in his poem "hymn to lucifer" crowley presents the bringer of light in

s both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware, and able to reflect with balance. wicca is a powerful tool for those ultimately kind at heart, who may weave magick within their own life to a certain end. dark witchcraft, or sabbatic magick, is a balance of light and dark energies. witchcraft is a tool of the luciferian spirit, and the god forms of sabbatic magick are very much akin to the self exploring individual seeking godhead through ascending. sorcery is an extension of witchcraft as they are based upon the powers of the earth associated with water, air and fire. these together lead the individual towards a higher point of understanding and if properly worked

tension of witchcraft as they are based upon the powers of the earth associated with water, air and fire. these together lead the individual towards a higher point of understanding and if properly worked, can lead towards holy magick. vampirism is a significant tool in human evolution because it places in perfect harmony the ever-changing self within natural balance. to ascend one must devour the energies that offer themselves. vampirism holds its foundation in dream and myth, forming strongly in a conscious reality, as one may know it. vampiric sorcery is a dangerous magick to control as it tests every point of mental strength one may have developed. if unbroken, can further strengthen the individual who would ascend to godhead. one must delve the depths of the psyche (abyss) in order to

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ed in accordance with the quality of our initial insight, and the world will be brought accordingly closer to its true fulfillment. if this process is aborted, however, the forces of evil will be able to grab the inspiration for themselves. prevented from producing holy love and emotion, our intellect will perforce produce evil love and emotion. we all have certain, unique potentials and creative energies, which g-d gives us in order that we use them to do our part in making the world into his ghome, h this being the purpose of creation in general and everyone fs individual soul-mission in particular. when we stifle these energies and do not allow them their full creative output, this repression causes them to seek to surface in whatever other way they can. our frustration over how we are

e neck. the word for gpharaoh, h as we have noted, permutes to spell the word for gthe neck h (ha-oref. clearly, this exile resulted from all the divine beneficence [that flows through da fat] being siphoned off to pharaoh and egypt. therefore, the jews of that generation were subject to them. but, as you already know, when there is a flaw above due to the sins of the generation below, the divine energies depart, ascending [back to their source] in order that the powers of evil not derive [too much] sustenance from them. when the divine beneficence is diverted from its natural flow, this gtrips a switch h in the spiritual mechanism of creation that shuts of the valve of divine beneficence. i have explained this to you with regard to why z feir anpin is at first only six extremities and doe

presented by the two letters hei of gd fs four-letter name (referred to as gthe name havayah h, which is spelled yud-hei-vav-hei (the yud and the vav represent the two aspects of masculinity) the arizal on parashat terumah 334 it is taught in kabbalah that the hebrew alphabet is the means through which g-d created the world. the form, name, and numerical value of every letter embody the different energies; by blending these energies together in words, g-d created the world. specifically, we are taught that g-d created the world using his name havayah, which means that the creative process is reflected in the order and gpersonality h of the four letters that compose it. we thus have here a clear indication that the male-female dynamic is the existential underpinning of all reality: the worl

o elevate and revive them. this refers to our task of gelevating the sparks h of tohu that became embedded in our material world. for we cause z feir anpin and nukva to couple, and through our prayers and good deeds we cause [the sparks of] these fallen kings to ascend, as gfeminine waters, h to malchut. our task is to harness the material aspects of this world (including the mental and emotional energies, etc, allied with the material world) for divine purposes, i.e, to infuse divine consciousness into this world. this we accomplish primarily through prayer, the ascent of consciousness into divine consciousness, and ggood deeds, h whether the performance of actual, formal mitzvot, or of general deeds that serve to increase divine consciousness in the world. the effect of these activities

he gwanted h: new souls devoid of any refuse. the spiritual correlate of gseparating h is gelevating, h i.e, decontextualizing the fallen sparks of tohu from their material orientation in this world.i.e, separating the gwanted h from the gunwanted h or grefuse h.in order that it be free to ascend. when a person does do some manner of work on the sabbath, such as separating, he causes the supernal energies to descend below, just as they do during the workweek. the forces of evil can then attach themselves to these [energies. when these energies are dragged down below and there is nothing for them to elevate, they can be easily diverted by the forces of evil for their own purposes. the forces of evil are called gthe realm of death h; it is therefore written [of the sabbath: gthose who desecr

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e mystery of the elixir of life. end of volume one book two rituals of the first order the stella wtutina or golden dawn 114 the golden dawn: volume iz book two introduction to the neophyte ceremony god forms and stations in the= h the openin of the hall of the neophytes and the ceremony of initiation into the b= h grade describe the essential formula of the outer order work and set in motion the energies necessary for the aspirant's spiritual growth. the setting is ancient egyptian, particularly based upon the 125th chapter of the egyptian book of the dead, and the= elhall is also called "the hall of maat" the "hall of two truths, and the "hall of dual manifestation" the hall of maat is the scene for the weighing of the soul where the crucial judgment of the deceased is made. just as the

deceased in the book of the dead is required to deny to each one of them a particular crime or fault in the "negative confession" in the= rn temple these gods are represented through visualization by the officers, reinforced by other members present. contemplation of these and the other god-forms and stations will enhance experience of the ceremony and facilitate the establishing of the neophyte energies in all participants. the tree of life in the temples of the outer order the representation of the tree of life in the outer order temples reflects the harmony and balance of that simple and infinite diagram. the philosophy of the qabalah is expressed in the temple's changing patterns throughout the grade rituals and in the rhythm of activity within the rituals individually. regardless of

would end the spiritual journey at the very first step which recognizes and accepts human ignorance and error. as the dedicated student continues to patiently aspire to be more than human, to transcend physical limitations, while forgiving himself for mistakes and setbacks along the way, the ceremonies will become increasingly precise and effective. regular repetition awakens and establishes the energies gradually through sincere sustained effort. when a mistake is made during ritual work, simply return to the point immediately preceding the error with as little disruption as possible and carefully repeat from there after making certain of the correct procedure. hopefully, no matter how elevated by study and initiation the student's understanding may become, he will discover that the grad

e colour of the force therein mixed <242> together, or by these colours being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram. the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of the spirit and the elements. chief leads aspirant out of tomb. two adepti replace altar, and all resume their places as at beginning of third point. chief the head of the pastos is white, charged with a golden greek cross and red rose of 49 petals. the foot is black with a white calvary cross and circle placed upon a pedestal of two steps. on the sides are depicted the 22 colours of th

smatic figures as before taught the names of all angels and angelic forces terminate, with few exceptions, in either al or yah. the divine name al belongs to chesed and it represents a good, powerful, and mighty force, but of somewhat milder operation than the name yah. since not only the angels but even devils are said to draw their force and power directly from the prolific source of the divine energies, therefore frequently to the names of evil spirits, is al added. the name yah is added to the name of an angel or spirit who exercises only a good and somewhat beneficent office. this being understood, these two terminations being rather in the nature of incidental attributions than of essential distinction, they need not be taken too much notice of in the construction of a telesmatic ima

REGARDIE TALISMANS

arrive at one that seems to fill the bill, and is aesthetically satisfying as well. here is a tentative design that could be taken as basic or suggestive: this incorporates most of the important symbols pertaining to saturn, in its higher spiritual aspects. the concentrated effort to draw or paint this talisman would in itself go far towards correcting the flightiness and the scattering of mental energies which seems so often to accompany the airy signs. meditation on the almost infinite meanings of these saturn symbols should also help to implant in the depths of the psyche the spiritual essence required. some form of ritual consecration should be attempted, after which the talisman, wrapped in an indigo silk pocket, should be carried on the person all the time. the student should also se

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ling http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) traditions of the highlanders. in the following points kirk's text only is used, and no parallels or variants are drawn in from other sources, though these are abundant. 1. there is another world or dimension that mirrors our own: it is located underground. the cycle of energies and events in that place is a polarized image of our own, thus they have summer when we have winter, day when we have night, and so forth. 2. the inhabitants of this world are real beings in their own right, and have certain substantial supernatural powers. 3. certain people, mainly male seers, are gifted with the ability to see such beings from the mirror or underworld, and to receive co

influence or appear in the human world, so may human beings step into, or be carried off into, the fairy realm, which is subterranean. throughout the secret commonwealth we need to bear in mind that kirk and his gaelic countrymen, some even to this day, always regard the fairies as physical entities. after describing the method of nourishment, which consists of draining various fluids arid vital energies from foodstuffs without actually consuming the main body of the food itself (once again presented as proof of physical but subtly higher bodies, kirk touches upon the subject of fairy helpers: page 22 some [of them] were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet [they] enter houses [to] set the kitchens in order. such drudges go under the name of brouni

e at the sanctuary of st. brigit in kildare in ireland. this saint narrowly disguises the celtic goddesses brigh or brigid, to whom many hundreds of gaelic prayers were uttered. there is some evidence that the early christian church at glastonbury was based on a pagan temple of brigid, and many other examples of her presence in britain and ireland could be cited. the original goddess mediated the energies of poetry and inspiration, smithcraft, and therapy. in celtic christian trad-ition she was midwife to mary and/or foster mother to jesus. we may see echoes of this in the many examples of the theme of the otherworld or fairy child and the human nurse or midwife, though this comparison need not be extended too far. a perpetual fire was kept burning in the temple of vesta in rome, and in th

re, and forms part of the thread of a perennial wisdom-tradition that runs through kirk's text. the cycle that he describes is the wheel of life, with a direct statement of reincarnation or rebirth into various other states after death. the concept of movement as life is tantalizingly modern, even materialist at first superficial glance, but the tenet is really a holistic one, with life forms and energies interpenetrating one another ceaselessly. the microscope was known in kirk's day (he mentions it on page 34, but this refined concept of multiple life forms within and upon one another has only been developed scientifically in more recent centuries with technological advances. it does, however, have a number of possible correspondences in classical philosophy. the interrelationship betwee

feet were joined together, with the head between the legs, like a deep bow. this united the crown, or seat of divine consciousness in the head, with the kingdom, or expression of divinity in matter, the feet. thus the seer could foretell the future, for he united the extremes within his own body. the practice is also reminiscent of certain yoga postures, designed to enhance and realign the vital energies (see figure 6. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_92.htm (9 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) flip to page# commentary 102 figure 6. initiation position two looking through the knothole of a tree is a widespread method of seeing into the other world; another m

RUBY TABLET OF SET

sorrow and despair for these, i walked no longer upon earth, now appearing to man only in the inviolate secrecy of his own mind. but in my confusion i had forgotten the promise of my gift, and with growing wonderment and pride i beheld the bitter but determined struggle of man to free himself from the fetters of terror, ignorance, and unreason. great works were conceived, the origins of material energies uncovered, and the talents of thought exercised in philosophical and mathematical complexities. sanctioned at first by the god-churches themselves as devices for indoctrination in the law of god, centers of learning produced and protected those very freedoms that were ultimately to destroy all ungrounded belief and superstition. and though i see that the full resolution of these is yet to

's previous death, and so on for many lives. it should then be easy to understand the general object of one's existence the second (easier and surer) method is to consider every event in one's past, determine the influence which each has had upon one's life, and by synthesizing these forces, calculate their resultant; that is determine one's general direction so as to be able to concentrate one's energies on fulfilling the function for which one is fit. character, conduct and circumstances are to be considered as terms of a complex dynamic equation. this method is of extreme value to all. it should be applied even to the education of children so as not to force them into unnatural developments. it is inherent in thelema that the soul has no right but to do its own will. it is crucial to th

ng. it was: the phenomenon of life. instantly i regretted my impatience and arrogance, my lapse into easy disappointment. too many doors had been opened, too many forces unlocked and unleashed for this to be the ultimate impact of the working. then it was as though a "test" were passed: the basic concept of "life" became a sort of focal point, like that of a refractor telescope, through which the energies of the working passed. the initial "dialectic" had reduced all to a pinpoint of fact, and now that fact, unencumbered, was expanding to full significance. human beings are accustomed to thinking of "nature" as including all animate and inanimate life forms, themselves included. it was the approach of the church of satan, and later of the temple of set, to single out self-consciousness as

lowered. this makes the connection between the greater spiritual essences and the physical. it also is depicted in the ancient carvings and drawings of the great horned god, and the devil in the tarot deck. the opening of the gate is simple. the magician will demand that the guardian of the abyss throw open the doors to the dark realm. the magician can envision a fiery land of powerful and fecund energies for the primal aspect of set, or deep, dark and stygian for apep. reading from the book of coming forth by night: an appropriate passage should be chosen before starting the ritual. the magician should be familiar with it and have it memorized if possible. the magician could read the first half in the opening ritual and the second half in closing. 5. main rite. invitation to set: the main

make the temple's administration easier and more enjoyable. to them we say, thank you. ii. public relations the priesthood of set has a sacred duty to set, and an ethical duty to the temple of set and its members, to correctly and appropriately represent the temple of set to the public. adepts of the temple of set are free of this responsibility, free to study and work magic, free to expend their energies on xeper. you are also free to indulge in your many opportunities to talk about the temple of set, to friends and relatives, to organizations and their meetings, and even to media representatives, if you wish. adepts are able to talk intelligently and responsibly about the temple of set, and about our philosophies, beliefs, and practices. but we must be careful. through years of experienc

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

fortieth birthday, vanishing, poof, like a trick _into thin air. the first people to notice his absence were the four members of his film-studio wheelchair-team. long before his illness he had formed the habit of being transported from set to set on the great d. w. rama lot by this group of speedy, trusted athletes, because a man who makes up to eleven movies "sy-multaneous" needs to conserve his energies. guided by a complex coding system of slashes, circles and dots which gibreel remembered from his childhood among the fabled lunch-runners of bombay (of which more later, the chair-men zoomed him from role to role, delivering him as punctually and unerringly as once his father had delivered lunch. and after each take gibreel would skip back into the chair and be navigated at high speed to

gun to drip from the sky, burning great holes in the surfaces of the roads. in this pandemonium of mirages he often heard laughter: the city was mocking his impotence, awaiting his surrender, his recognition that what existed here was beyond his powers to comprehend, let alone to change. he shouted curses at his still--faceless adversary, pleaded with the deity for a further sign, feared that his energies might, in truth, never be equal to the task. in brief, he was becoming the most wretched and bedraggled of archangels, his garments filthy, his hair lank and greasy, his chin sprouting hair in uncontrollable tufts. it was in this sorry condition that he arrived at the angel underground. it must have been early in the morning, because the station staff drifted up as he watched, to unlock a

SATANIC BIBLE

and his narrow eyes gave him the necessary demonic look for his priesthood of the devil's church on earth "for one thing" lavey explained himself "calling it a church enabled me to follow the magic formula of one part outrage to nine parts social respectability that is needed for success. but the main purpose was to gather a group of like-minded individuals together for the use of their combined energies in calling up the dark force in nature that is called satan" as lavey pointed out, all other churches are based on worship of the spirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the ol

ge him in his wont. the term "sadist" in popular usage describes one who obtains pleasure from indiscriminate brutality. actually, though, a true sadist is selective. he carefully chooses from the vast reserve of appropriate victims, and takes great delight in giving those who thrive on misery the fulfillment of their desires. the "well-adjusted" sadist is epicurean in selecting those on whom his energies will be well-spent! if a person is healthy enough to admit he is a masochist and enjoys being enslaved and whipped, the real sadist is glad to oblige! aside from the foregoing exceptions, the satanist would not intentionally hurt others by violating their sexual rights. if you attempt to impose your sexual desires upon others who do not welcome your advances, you are infringing upon their

nto the atmosphere of the magical working, thereby intensifying the magician's chances of success. the "white" magician assumes that since blood represents the life force, there is no better way to appease the gods or demons than to present them with suitable quantities of it. combine this rationale with the fact that a dying creature is expending an overabundance of adrenal and other biochemical energies, and you have what appears to be an unbeatable combination. the "white" magician, wary of the consequences involved in the killing of a human being, naturally utilizes birds, or other "lower" creatures in his ceremonies. it seems these sanctimonious wretches feel no guilt in the taking of a non-human life, as opposed to a human's. the fact of the matter is that if the "magician" is worthy

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

wer through the medium of satanic ritual. magical use of the abyss from this perspective varies according to the tradition of the order of nine angles one may utilise the tarot cards as pathworking images to explore the hidden side of the human psyche, the side that normally remains untouched in the abyss. alternatively the individual may undertake a specific ritual that draws forth the powers or energies contained within the abyss as they are, that is without any form of imagery or symbolism. this ritual involves a long and arduous walk- 80 miles over two days for males, 56 miles for females- followed by a ceremonial ritual where the individual invokes the chaotic energies of the abyss by visualising a crystal filling with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance int

lst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance into the abyss, if successful, will result in changes of consciousness that will culminate in the individual himself becoming such a gate between the two worlds. speaking less esoterically this means that the individual will, by virtue of the changes in consciousness that include the crystallisation of the astral body, be able to manifest magical energies without recourse to the procedure of magical ritual. symbolism is therefore no longer necessary although it may still be used by the new master or mistress. the third interpretation of the abyss comes from the society of dark lily who teach that it is symbolic of the journey from initiate to adepthood. as such, the satanist passes through the abyss over a long period of time in order to a

or litter or filth which the organism of the universe gives off'(20) from this perspective the qliphoth can be utilised by the black magician to work dark magic, using a powerful form of universal energy. as such, kenneth grant, the head of the english lodge of the ordo templis orientis, more commonly known by it's initial's o.t.o, has written a trilogy of books on the subject of using such dark energies. this has been formulated into the 'typhonian current' a system of magic that works with the dark side of the cabalistic tree of life. although some groups such as the order of nine angles oppose a cabalistic interpretation of satanic magic, the o.t.o. uses what is described as 'the esoteric doctrines of the 'black' magick of the left hand path'(21) opposition to left hand path cabalism i

l traditions as being a distortion upon the pagan ethos which lacked any absolute duality. this is indicated by the dual nature of the pagan gods, satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 8 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 possessing both light and dark sides, rather than being either solely good or evil. working with the energies of the abyss there are obviously innumerable dangers that threaten both the sanity and the life of the satanist that seeks to pass through or across the abyss. reasons for this danger lie in the requirement of specific preparation of both body and mind. according to the order of nine angles the two main problems that may occur are most likely to be 'madness or extreme personal dis-orienta

o be 'madness or extreme personal dis-orientation resulting in a 'possessed' personal life and/or loss of vitality [or] personal delusion about one's own abilities and understanding, both personal and magickal'(22) yet for whatever method that is used to cross or pass through the abyss there can primarily be one of three results. firstly the individual may renounce the satanic quest, secondly the energies encountered may cause dramatic changes detrimental to the individual's psyche and thirdly the individual may pass through successfully achieving adepthood and wisdom. the first result, that of renunciation, occurs when the individual has gained more knowledge than he or she can cope with. explanations of such a development can only be inadequate due to the nature of the changes in conscio

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

similar to the dao in chinese philosophy. lughnasadh: neo-pagan harvest festival on august 1. maat: divine order and justice; a central concept in the religion of ancient egypt. mabon: neo-pagan celebration of the autumn equinox; the completion of the harvest season. magen david: the so-called star of david, a symbol of the jewish faith and nation. magick: the ability to focus mental and physical energies to affect the natural world or to achieve a goal. mahavira: the twenty-fourth tirthankara often regarded as the founder of jainism. mahavira jayanti: mahavira s birthday, an important holy day for jains. mantra: a formula repeated over and over to create a trancelike state. materialism: a belief that matter and the motion of matter constitute the universe. all phenomena, even those of min

being greeted. this greeting shows respect and welcome and means, the god in me greets the god in you; the spirit in me meets the same spirit in you. this is an acknowledgement of the hindu belief of the presence of god in everything. the position of the joined hands during namaste is called the anjali mudra, or reverence gesture. a mudra is a positioning of the hands intended to express certain energies or thoughts. the alignment of the fingers of each hand represents a symbolic union between karma and knowledge and reminds one to think and act properly. when greeting someone with the anjali mudra, one places the hands before the chest to greet a friend or other equal, at eye level when greeting a guru, and above the head when making a greeting to god. world religions: almanac 265 hindui

ongevity. the apache religion was less concerned with the supernatural than it was with matters that would aid their survival. anders ryman/ corbis. 288 world religions: almanac indigenous religions than hunters. the harsh desert climate of the southwest did not support herds of game, nor did it support agriculture. accordingly, living conditions for the apache were difficult. most of the tribe s energies were devoted to the search for scarce resources. under these conditions, the apache gave little thought to religious matters. they did not recognize gods and goddesses such as the wakan people. the apache belief system instead focused on the supernaturals, or cultural figures that were responsible for the apache s mode of life. these supernaturals had little to do with the day-to-day acti

o-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. imbolc: neo-pagan holiday generally held on february 2 to mark the lengthening of the days and the emergence of the world from winter. lughnasadh: neo-pagan harvest festival on august 1. mabon: neo-pagan celebration of the autumn equinox; the completion of the harvest season. magick: the ability to focus mental and physical energies to affect the natural world or to achieve a goal. mythology: the collected stories of a culture or religion, especially those dealing with the origins, heroes, gods, and beliefs of a group of people. neo-paganism: a term referring to modern religions based on ancient pagan religions. ostara: neo-pagan holiday held at the time of the spring equinox. sabbat: holidays practiced by wiccans th

from ancient times that a particular group has reconstructed. some of the terms used to refer to these groups overlap, making discussions of neo-paganism confusing. for example, three terms often used in discussing neo-paganism are wicca, witchcraft, and magick (while the everyday word magic suggests parlor tricks and stage shows, magick emphasizes the neo-pagan belief that humans can focus their energies to influence natural forces) magick refers to a practice that many neo-pagans follow. witchcraft, or the ability to communicate with past ancestors or use charms and spells to influence natural events, is a generic word often attached to a subcategory of neo-paganism. wicca, on the other hand, refers to a specific group. while wiccans practice witchcraft and magick, not all wiccans are wi

SINISTER TAROT